LIBRARY 


OF 


Aboriginal  American 
Literature. 


No.  VI. 


EDITED  BY 

D.    G.    BRINTON,    M.  D 


PHILADELPHIA. 

1885. 


BRINTON  S    LIBRARY    OF 

ABORIGINAL    AMERICAN    LITERATURE. 

NUMBER    VI. 


THE  ANNALS 


CAKCHIQUELS. 


THE  ORIGINAL  TEXT,  WITH  A  TRANSLATION,  NOTES  AND 
INTRODUCTION. 


BY 

DANIEL  G.  BRINTON,  A.M.,  M.D., 

Professor  of  Ethnology  and  Archceology  at  the  Academy  of  Natural 
Sciences,  Philadelphia. 

President  of  the  Numismatic  and  Antiquarian  Society  of  Philadelphia,  Member  of  the 
American  Philosophical  Society,  The  American  Antiquarian  Society,  The  His- 
torical Societies  of  Pennsylvania  and  New  York,  etc.     Membre  de  la 
Societe  Royale  des  Antiquaires  du  Nord,  de  la  Societe  Americaine 
de  France,  de  la  Societe  d'  Anthropologie  de  Paris,  Delegue 
General  de  1'  Institution  d'  Ethnographie,  Vice-Presi- 
dent du  Congres  International  des  Ameri- 
canistes,  Corresponding  Member  of 
the  Anthropological  Society  of 
Washington,  etc.,  etc. 


PHILADELPHIA. 

1885. 


83090 


PREFACE. 


Both  for  its  historical  and  hnguistic  merits,  the  docu- 
ment which  is  presented  in  this  volume  is  one  of 
the  most  important  in  aboriginal  American  Literature. 
Written  by  a  native  who  had  grown  to  adult  years  before 
the  whites  penetrated  to  his  ancestral  home,  himself  a 
member  of  the  ruling  family  of  one  of  the  most  civilized 
nations  of  the  continent  and  intimately  acquainted  with 
its  traditions,  his  work  displays  the  language  in  its 
pure  original  form,  and  also  preserves  the  tribal  history 
and  a  part  of  the  mythology,  as  they  were  current  before 
they  were  in  the  least  affected  by  European  influences. 

The  translation  I  offer  is  directly  from  the  original 
text,  and  I  am  responsible  for  its  errors ;  but  I  wish  to 
acknowledge  my  constant  obligations  to  the  manuscript 
version  of  the  late  Abbe  Brasseur  (de  Bourbourg),  the 
distinguished  Americanist.  Without  the  assistance  ob- 
tained from  it,  I  should  not  have  attempted  the  task ;  and 
though  I  differ  frequently  from  his  renderings,  this  is  no 
more  than  he  himself  would  have  done,  as  in  his  later 
years  he  spoke  of  his  version  as  in  many  passages  faulty. 

For  the  grammar  of  the  language,  I  have  depended 
on  the  anonympus  grammar  which  I  edited  for  the 
American  Philosophical  Society  in  1884,  copies  of  which, 

V 


Vi  PREFACE. 

reprinted  separately,  can  be  obtained  by  any  one  who 
wishes  to  study  the  tongue  thoroughly.  For  the  signifi- 
cance of  the  words,  my  usual  authorities  are  the  lexicon 
of  Varea,  an  anonymous  dictionary  of  the  17th  century, 
and  the  large  and  excellent  Spanish-Cakchiquel  work  of 
Goto,  all  of  which  are  in  the  library  of  the  American 
Philosophical  Society.  They  are  all  in  MS.,  but  the 
vocabulary  I  add  may  be  supplemented  with  that  of 
Ximenes,  printed  by  the  Abbe  Brasseur,  at  Paris,  in  1862, 
and  between  them  most  of  the  radicals  will  be  found. 

As  my  object  in  all  the  volumes  of  this  series  is  to 
furnish  materials  for  study,  rather  than  to  offer  finished 
studies  themselves,  I  have  steadily  resisted  the  strong 
temptation  to  expand  the  notes  and  introductory  matter. 
They  have  been  limited  to  what  seemed  essentially 
necessary  to  defining  the  nature  of  the  work,  discussing 
its  date  and  authorship,  and  introducing  the  people  to 
whom  it  refers. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

PREFACE, V 

INTRODUCTION 9 

Ethnologic  Position  of  the  Cakchiquels,    .        .      9 
Culture  of  the  Cakchiquels,  .        .        .        -13 

The  Capital  City  of  the  Cakchiquels,         .        .21 

Computation  of  Time, 28 

Personal  and  Family  Names, 32 

Tribal  Subdivisions, 33 

Terms  of  Affinity  and  Salutation,       .        .        -34 

Titles  and  Social  Castes, 35 

Religious  Notions, 39 

The  Cakchiquel  Language, 48 

The  Annals  of  Xahila,     .        .        .        ...        -53 

Synopsis  of  the  Annals,    .        .        .     '  .        .        .60 
Remarks  on  the  Printed  Text,      .        .        .        .62 

The  Annals  of  the  Cakchiquels,  by  a  Member  of  the 

Xahila  Family, 66-194 

Notes, 195-200 

Vocabulary .  209 

Index  of  Proper  Names, 229 


^    OF  TH)-.     y^ 

UNIVERSITY 


THE  ANNALS 


OF 


THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 


INTRODUCTION. 


Ethnologic  Fosttwti  of  the  Cakchiquels. 

The  Cakchiquels,  whose  traditions  and  early  history  are 
given  in  the  present  work  from  the  pen  of  one  of  their  own 
authors,  were  a  nation  of  somewhat  advanced  culture,  who 
occupied  a  portion  of  the  area  of  the  present  State  of  Guate- 
mala. Their  territory  is  a  table  land  about  six  thousand  feet 
above  the  sea,  seamed  with  numerous  deep  ravines,  and  sup- 
porting lofty  mountains  and  active  volcanoes.  Though  but 
fifteen  degrees  from  the  equator,  its  elevation  assures  it  a 
temperate  climate,  while  its  soil  is  usually  fertile  and  well 
watered. 

They  were  one  of  a  group  of  four  closely  related  nations, 
adjacent  in  territory  and  speaking  dialects  so  nearly  alike 
as  to  be  mutually  intelligible.  The  remaining  three  were 
the  Quiches,  the  Tzutuhils  and  the  Akahals,  who  dwelt 
respectively  to  the  west,  the  south  and  the  east  of  the 
Cakchiquels. 

These  dialects  are  well  marked  members  of  the  Maya 
linguistic  stock,  and  differ  from  that  language,  as  it  is  spoken 
B  9 


10  INTRODUCTION. 

in  its  purity  in  Yucatan,  more  in  phonetic  modifications  than 
in  grammatical  structure  or  lexical  roots.  Such,  however, 
is  the  fixedness  of  this  linguistic  family  in  its  peculiarities, 
that  a  most  competent  student  of  the  Cakchiquel  has  named 
the  period  of  two  thousand  years  as  the  shortest  required  to 
explain  the  difference  between  this  tongue  and  the  Maya.^ 

About  the  same  length  of  time  was  that  assigned  since  the 
arrival  of  this  nation  in  Guatemala,  by  the  local  historian, 
Francisco  Antonio  de  Fuentes  y  Guzman,  who  wrote  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  from  an  examination  of  their  most 
ancient  traditions,  written  and  verbal.^  Indeed,  none  of 
these  affined  tribes  claimed  to  be  autochthonous.  ,  All 
/  pointed  to  some  distant  land  as  the  home  of  their  ancestors, 
and  religiously  preserved  the  legends,  more  or  less  mythical,  of 
their  early  wanderings  until  they  had  reached  their  present 
seats.  How  strong  the  mythical  element  in  them  is,  becomes 
evident  when  we  find  in  them  the  story  of  the  first  four 
brothers  as  their  four  primitive  rulers  and  leaders,  a  myth 
which  I  have  elsewhere  shown  prevailed  extensively  over  the 
American  continent,  and  is  distinctly  traceable  to  the  adora- 
tion of  the  four  cardinal  points,  and  the  winds  from  them.^ 

1  Dr.  Otto  Stoll,  Zur  Ethnographie  der  Republik  Guatemala,  p.  157 
(Zurich,  1884),  on  the  phonetic  laws  which  have  controlled  the  divergence 
of  the  two  tongues,  Cakchiquel  and  Maya.  See  the  same  writer  in  his 
"Supplementary  Remarks  on  a  Grammar  of  the  Cakchiquel  Language," 
translated  by  Dr.  D.  G.  Brinton,  in  Proceedings  of  the  American  Philo- 
sophical Society,  for  1885. 

2  Recordacion  Florida,  Discurso  Historial,  Natural,  Material,  Militar  y 
Politico  del  Reino  de  Goathemala.     Lib.  II,  Chap.  I. 

*  Myths  of  the  New  World,  p.  iSl ;  American  Hero-Myths,  pp.  44,  73, 
80,  162,  etc. 


ETHNOLOGIC    POSITION    OF   THE   CAKCHIQUELS.    11 

These  four  brothers  were  noble  youths,  born  of  one  mother, 
who  sallied  forth  from  Tulan,  the  golden  city  of  the  sun,  and 
divided  between  them  all  the  land  from  the  Isthmus  of 
Tehuantepec  to  the  confines  of  Nicaragua,  in  other  words, 
all  the  known  world. ^ 

The  occurrence  of  the  Aztec  name  of  the  City  of  Light, 
Tulan  (properly,  Tonatlan),  in  these  accounts,  as  they  were 
rehearsed  by  the  early  converted  natives,  naturally  misled 
historians  to  adopt  the  notion  that  these  divine  culture 
heroes  were  "  Toltecs,"  and  even  in  the  modern  writings  of 
the  Abbe  Brasseur  (de  Bourbourg),  of  M.  Desire  Charnay,  and 
others,  this  unreal  people  continue  to  be  set  forth  as  the 
civilizers  of  Central  America. 

No  supposition  could  have  less  support.  The  whole  alleged 
story  of  the  Toltecs  is  merely  an  euhemerized  myth,  and  they 
are  as  pure  creations  of  the  fancy  as  the  giants  and  fairies  of 
mediaeval  romance.  They  have  no  business  in  the  pages  of 
sober  history. 

The  same  blending  of  their  most  ancient  legends  with 
those  borrowed  from  the  Aztecs,  recurs  in  the  records  of  the 
pure  Mayas  of  Yucatan.  I  have  shown  this,  and  explained 
it  at  considerable  length  in  the  first  volume  of  this  series,  to 
which  I  will  refer  the  reader  who  would  examine  the  question 
in  detail.^ 

^  "  Cuatro  generosos  mancebos,  nobles  hermanos,"  says  Fuentes 
y  Guzman,  Recordacion  Florida,  Lib.  I,  Cap.  II.  The  story  of  the  four 
brothers  who  settled  Guatemala  is  repeated  by  Torquemada,  Mon- 
archia  Indiana,  Lib.  XI,  Cap.  XVII,  and  other  writers. 

^  The  Maya  Chronicles, -p^.  109-122  (Library  of  Aboriginal  American 
Literature,  Vol.  I).     For  the  evidence  of  the  wholly  mythical  character  of 


12  INTRODUCTION. 

There  is  a  slight  admixture  of  Aztec  words  in  Cakchiquel. 
The  names  of  one  or  two  of  their  months,  of  certain  objects 
of  barter,  and  of  a  few  social  institutions,  are  evidently  loan- 
words from  that  tongue.  There  are  also  some  proper  names, 
both  personal  and  geographical,  which  are  clearly  of  Nahuatl 
derivation.  But,  putting  all  these  together,  they  form  but  a  very 
small  fraction  of  the  language,  not  more  than  we  can  readily 
understand  they  would  necessarily  have  borrowed  from  a 
nation  with  whom,  as  was  the  case  with  the  Aztecs,  they 
were  in  constant  commercial  communication  for  centuries.^ 
The  Pipils,  their  immediate  neighbors  to  the  South,  culti- 
vating the  hot  and  fertile  slope  which  descends  from  the 
central  plateau  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  were  an  Aztec  race  of 
pure  blood,  speaking  a  dialect  of  Nahuatl,  very  little  differ- 
•  ent  from  that  heard  in  the  schools  of  classic  Tezcuco.^  But 
the  grammatical  structure  and  stem-words  of  the  Cakchiquel 
remained  absolutely  uninfluenced  by  this  association. 

Later,  when  the  Spanish  occupation  had  brought  with  it 

the  Toltecs,  and  of  their  "  King,"  Quetzalcoatl,  see  my  American  Hero- 
Myths,  Chapter  III.     (Philadelphia,  1882). 

Sanchez  y  Leon,  quoting  apparently  some  ancient  Cakchiquel  refrain, 
gives  as  the  former  name  of  their  royal  race,  ru  tzutuh  Tulan,  the  Flower 
of  Tulan,  which  wondrous  city  he  would  place  in  Western  Asia.  Aptinta- 
inienios  de  la  Historia  de  Guatemala,  p.  2. 

1  Herrera  observes  of  the  natives  of  Guatemala,  that  the  Nahuatl  tongue 
was  understood  among  them,  though  not  in  use  between  themselves. 
"  Corre  entre  ellos  la  lengua  Mexicana,  aunque  la  tienen  particular." 
Historia  de  las  Indias  Occidetttales,  Dec.  IV,  Lib.  VIII,  Cap.  VIII. 

2  I  have  in  my  possession  the  only  grammar  of  this  dialect  probably 
ever  written:  Arte  de  la  Lengua  Vulgar  Mexicana  de  Guatemala,  MS., 
in  a  handwriting  of  the  eighteenth  century,  without  name  of  author. 


CULTURE  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.        13 

thousands  of  Nahuatl  speaking  followers,  who  supplied  the 
interpreters  for  the  conquerers,  Nahuatl  names  became  much 
more  abundant,  and  were  adopted  by  the  natives  in  address- 
ing the  Spaniards.  Thus  the  four  nations,  whom  I  have 
mentioned  as  the  original'  possessors  of  the  land,  are,  in  the 
documents  of  the  time,  generally  spoken  of  by  such  foreign 
titles.  The  Cakchiquels  were  referred  to  as  Tecpan  Quaiihte- 
mallati,  the  Quiches  as  Tecpan  Utlatlan,  the  Tzutuhils  as 
Tecpan  Atitlan,  and  the  Akahals  as  Tecpan  Tezolotlan.  In  these 
names,  all  of  them  pure  Nahuatl,  the  word  Tecpan  means  the 
royal  residence  or  capital;  Quauhtemana?i  (Guatemala),  ''the 
place  of  the  wood-pile;"  Utlatlan,  "the  place  of  the  giant 
cane;"  Atitlan,  "the  place  by  the  water;"  Tezolotlan,  "the 
place  of  the  narrow  stone,"  or  "narrowed  by  stones."^ 

These   fanciful   names,    derived   from   some   trivial   local 
characteristic,  were  not  at  all  translations  of  the  native  tribal 
names.     For  in  their  own  dialects.   Quiche,  AXc\\q,   means 
"many   trees;"    Tuztuhil,   zLutuhil,   "the    flowery   spot;"         . 
Akahal,  "the  honey-comb;"   and  Cakchiquel,  a  species  of\^^^^^  j 
tree. 

Culture  of  the   Cakchiquels. 

These  four  nations  were  on  the  same  plane  of  culture,  and 
this  by  no  means  a  low  one.  They  were  agriculturists, 
cultivating  for  food  beans,  peppers,  and  especially  maize. 
To  the  latter,  indeed,  they  are  charged  with  being  fanatically 

^  The  four  names  are  given  in  this  form  in  the  Reqtiete  de  Fhtsieurs 
Chefs  Indietts  d'  Atitlan  a  Philippe  II,  1571,  in  Ternaux-Compans, 
Recueil  des  Pieces  relatives  a  la  Conquele  du  Mexique,  p.  419.  The 
spelling  of  the  last  is  there  Tecocillan.  For  their  analysis,  see  Prof. 
Buschmann,  Ueber  die  Aztekischen  Ortsnamett,  ^.  719. 


14  INTRODUCTION. 

devoted.  "  If  one  looks  closely  at  these  Indians,"  com- 
plains an  old  author,  "  he  will  find  that  everything  they  do 
and  say  has  something  to  do  with  maize.  A  little  more,  and 
they  would  make  a  god  of  it.  There  is  so  much  conjuring 
and  fussing  about  their  corn  fields,  that  for  them  they  will 
forget  wives  and  children  and  any  other  pleasure,  as  if  the 
only  end  and  aim  of  life  was  to  secure  a  crop  of  corn."^ 

In  their  days  of  heathenism,  all  the  labors  of  the  field 
were  directed  by  the  observance  of  superstitious  rites.  For 
instance,  the  men,  who  always  did  a  large  share  of  the  field 
work,  refrained  from  approaching  their  wives  for  some  days 
before  planting  the  seed.  Before  weeding  the  patch,  incense 
was  burned  at  each  of  the  four  corners  of  the  field,  to  the  four 
gods  of  the  winds  and  rains ;  and  the  first  fruits  were  conse- 
crated to  holy  uses.^  Their  fields  were  large  and  extremely 
productive.^  In  this  connection  it  is  worth  noting,  in  pass- 
ing, that  precisely  Guatemala  is  the  habitat  of  the  Etuhltziia 

^  "Si  bien  se  advierte,  todo  cuanto  hacian  y  decian,  era  en  orden  al 
maiz,  que  poco  falto  para  tenerlo  por  Dios,  y  era,  y  es,  tanto  el  encanto  y 
embelezo  que  tienen  con  las  milpas  que  por  ellas  olvidan  hijos  y  muger  y 
otro  cualquiera  deleite,  como  si  fuera  la  milpa  su  ultimo  fin  y  bienaventu- 
ranza."  Chronica  dc  la  S.  Provincia  del  Santissimo  Nombre  de  Jesus 
de  Guattemala,  Cap.  VII.  MS.  of  the  seventeenth  century,  generally 
known  as  the  Cronica  Franciscana. 

2  See  Francisco  Ximenez,  Las  Historias  del  Origen  de  los  Indios  de 
esta  Provincia  de  Guatemala,  p.  191.  (Ed.  Scherzer,  London  and 
Vienna,  1857). 

3  Their  first  conqueror,  the  truculent  Captain  Pedro  de  Alvarado,  speaks 
of  the  7nuy  grandes  tierras  de  panes,  the  immense  corn  fields  he  saw  on  all 
sides.  Relacion  hecha  per  Pedro  de  Alvarado  a  Hernando  Cortez,  in  the 
Biblioteca  de  Autores  Espanoles,  Tom.  XXII,  p.  459. 


CULTURE  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.        15 

luxiirians,  the  wild  grass  from  which,  in  the  opinion  of 
botanists,  the  Zea  Mais  is  a  variety  developed  by  cultivation. 

Cotton  was  largely  cultivated,  and  the  early  writers  speak 
with  admiration  of  the  skill  with  which  the  native  women 
spun  and  wove  it  into  graceful  garments/  As  in  Yucatan, 
bees  were  domesticated  for  their  wax  and  honey,  and  a  large 
variety  of  dye-stuffs,  resins  for  incense,  and  wild  fruits,  were 
collected  from  the  native  forests. 

Like  the  Mayas  and  Aztecs,  they  were  a  race  of  builders, 
skillful  masons  and  stone-cutters,  erecting  large  edifices, 
pyramids,  temples,  and  defensive  works,  with  solid  walls  of 
stone  laid  in  a  firm  mortar.'  The  sites  of  these  cities  were 
generally  the  summits  of  almost  inaccessible  crags,  or  on 
some  narrow  plain,  protected  on  all  sides  by  the  steep  and 
deep  ravines — barrancas,  as  the  Spaniards  call  them — which 
intersect  the  plateau  in  all  directions,  often  plunging 
down  to  a  depth  of  thousands  of  feet.  So  located  and  so 
constructed,  it  is  no  wonder  that  Captain  Alvarado  speaks  of 
them  as  "thoroughly  built  and  marvelously  stron'g."^ 

^  "  Hay  mucho  algodon,  e  son  las  mugeres  buenas  hilanderas  h  hagen 
gentiles  telas  dello."  Gonzalo  Fernandez  de  Oviedo  y  Valdes,  Historia 
General  y  Natural  de  las  Indias,  Par.  Ill,  Lib.  Ill,  Cap.  IV.  "  De  la 
fertilidad  de  la  tierra  6  gobernacion  de  Guatimala." 

2  "  Son  muy  dados  a  edificar,  y  en  lo  que  hoy  vemos  erigido  de  los 
antiguos,  reconocemos  ser  maquinas  soberbias."  Fuentes  y  Guzman, 
Recordacion  Florida,  Lib.  II,  Cap.  I. 

3  "  Esta  ciudad  es  bien  obrada  y  fuerte  a  maravilla,"  Relacion  de 
Pedro  de  Alvarado,  in  Bib.  de  Autores  Espanoles,  Tom.  XXII,  p.  459.  So 
Herrera  wrote  from  his  authorities :  "  En  Utlatan  [i.  e.,  the  city  of 
Gumarcaah,  capital  of  the  Quiches),  havia  muchos,  i  mui  grandes  templos 
de  sus  dioses,  de  maravillosos  edificios."  Historia  de  las  Indias 
Occidentales,  Dec.  Ill,  Lib.  IV,  Cap.  XIX. 


16  INTRODUCTION. 

In  the  construction  of  their  buildings  and  the  measurements 
of  their  land,  these  nations  had  developed  quite  an  accurate 
series  of  lineal  measures,  taking  as  their  unit  certain  average 
lengths  of  the  human  body,  especially  the  upper  extremity. 
In  a  study  of  this  subject,  published  during  the  present  year, 
I  have  set  forth  their  various  terms  employed  in  this  branch 
of  knowledge,  and  compared  their  system  with  that  in  use 
among  the  Mayas  and  the  Aztecs.^  It  would  appear  that  the 
Cakchiquels  did  not  borrow  from  their  neighbors,  but  de- 
veloped independently  the  system  of  mensuration  in  vogue 
among  them.  This  bears  out  what  is  asserted  in  the  Annals 
of  Xahila,  that  their  "day-breaking,"  or  culture,  was  of 
spontaneous  growth. 

The  art  of  picture  writing  was  familiar  to  all  these  peoples. 
It  was  employed  to  preserve  their  national  history,  to  arrange 
their  calendar,  and,  doubtless,  in  the  ordinary  affairs  of  life.^ 
But  I  am  not  aware  that  any  example  or  description  of  it  has 
been  preserved,  which  would  enable  us  to  decide  the  highly 
important  question,  whether  their  system  was  derived  from 
that  of  the  Mexicans  or  that  of  the  Mayas,  between  which,  as 
the  antiquary  need  not  be  informed,  there  existed  an  almost 
radical  difference. 

The  word  for  ''to  write,"    is  Aibah,  which  m^eans,  in  its 

^  The  Lineal  Measures  of  the  Semi- Civilized  Nations  of  Mexico  and 
Central  Atnerica,  by  D.  G.  Brinton,  in  Proceedings  of  the  American 
Philosophical  Society,  and  separately. 

2  "  En  la  Provincia  de  Utlatan,  junto  a  Guatemala,  se  averigu6  par  las 
Pinturas,  que  los  Naturales  tenian  de  sus  antigiiedades,  demas  de  ocho- 
cientos  anos,  etc."  Herrera,  Historia  de  las  Indias  Occidentales,  Dec.  Ill, 
Lib.  IV,  Cap.  XVIII. 


CULTURE  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.        17 

primary  sense,  "to  paint;"  ah^ib,  is  "the  scribe,"  and 
was  employed  to  designate  the  class  of  literati  in  the 
ancient  dominion.  Painted  or  written  records  were  called 
Aibanic. 

They  had  a  literature  beyond  their  history  and  calendars. 
It  consisted  of  chants  or  poems,  called  bix,  set  orations  and 
dramas.^  They  were  said  or  sung  in  connection  with  their 
ceremonial  dances.  These  performances  were  of  the  utmost 
importance  in  their  tribal  life.  They  were  associated  with 
the  solemn  mysteries  of  their  religion,  and  were  in  memory 
of  some  of  the  critical  events  in  their  real  or  mythical  history. 
This  will  be  obvious  from  the  references  to  them  in  the  pages 
of  their  Annals. 

These  chants  and  dances  were  accompanied  by  the  monoto- 
nous beating  of  the  native  drum,  tun,  by  the  shrill  sound  of 
reed  flutes,  xul,  by  the  tinkling  of  small  metal  bells,  ^alakan, 
which  they  attached  to  their  feet,  and  by  rattles  of  small 
gourds  or  jars  containing  pebbles,  known  as  zoch.  Other 
musical  instruments  mentioned,  are  the  chanal,  the  whistle 
{pito,  Dice.  Anon.),  and  tzuy,  the   marimba,  or  something 

like  it. 

These  nations  were  warlike,  and  were  well  provided  with 
offensive  and  defensive  weapons.  The  Spanish  writers  speak 
of  them  as  skilled  archers,  rude  antagonists,  but  not  poison- 
ing their  weapons.^     Besides  the  bow  and  arrow,  ^ha,  they 

1  "Son  amigos  de  hacer  colloquios  y  decir  coplas  en  sus  bailes." 
Thomas  Cot6,  Vocabulario  de  la  Lengua  Cakchiquel.  MS.  sub  voce, 
Poesia. 

2  "  Son  flecheros  y  no  tienen  hierba."  Oviedo,  Hhtoria  General  de 
Indias,  Par.  Ill,  Lib.  Ill,  Cap.  IV. 


18  INTRODUCTION. 

used  a  lance,  achcayupil,^  and  especially  the  blow-pipe,///^,  a 
potent  weapon  in  the  hands  of  an  expert,  the  knowledge  of 
which  was  widely  extended  over  tropical  America.  Their 
arrow  points  were  of  stone,  especially  obsidian,  bone  and 
metal.  Otherweapons  were  the  wooden  war  club,  AJiaibalche ; 
the  sling,  ica^ ;  the  hand-axe,  i^cth,  etc. 

For  defense,  they  carried  a  species  of  buckler,  pocob,  and 
a  round  shield  called  (etefic  chee,  "the  circular  wood."  Over 
the  body  they  wore  a  heavy,  quilted  cotton  doublet,  the 
xakpota,  which  was  an  efficient  protection. 

They  may  all  be  said  to  have  been  in  the  "  stone  age,"  as 
the  weapons  and  utensils  were  mostly  of  stone.  The  obsidian, 
which  was  easily  obtained  in  that  country,  offered  an  admir- 
able resource  for  the  manufacture  of  knives,  arrow  heads, 
awls,  and  the  like.  It  was  called  chay  abah,  and,  as  we  shall 
see  on  a  later  page,  was  surrounded  with  sacred  associations. 

The  most  esteemed  precious  stones  were  the  A.iial,  trans- 
lated ''diamond,"  and  the  xit,  which  was  the  impure  jade  or 
green  stone,  so  much  the  favorite  with  the  nations  of  Mexico 
and  Central  America.  It  is  frequently  mentioned  in  the 
Annals  of  Xahila,  among  the  articles  of  greatest  value. 

Engraving  both  on  stone  and  wood,  was  a  prized  art.  The 
word  to  express  it  was  A.oioh,  and  engraved  articles  are 
referred  to  as  A.otonic. 

Although  stone  and  wood  were  the  principal  materials  on 
which  they  depended  for  their  manufactures,  they  were  well 

1  This  word  is  doubtful,  as  I  do  not  find  it  in  the  dictionaries,  and 
judge  of  its  meaning  from  its  derivation  and  context.  See  the  Vocabulary. 
Sanchez  y  Leon  speaks  of  the  "  very  long  lances  pointed  with  flint,"  used 
by  these  people.    Apioitamientos  de  la  Historia  de  Guatemala,  p.  27. 


CULTURE  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.        19 

acquainted  with  several  metals.  Gold  and  silver  were  classed 
under  the  general  name  puvak,  and  distinguished  as  white 
and  yellow  ;  iron  and  copper  were  both  known  as  ^hi^h,  and 
distinguished  also  by  their  color.  The  metals  formed  an 
important  element  of  their  riches,  and  are  constantly  referred 
to  as  part  of  the  tribute  paid  to  the  rulers.  They  were 
worked  into  ornaments,  and  employed  in  a  variety  of  decora- 
tive manners. 

The  form  of  government  of  the  four  nations  of  whom  I 
am  speaking  approached  that  of  a  limited  monarchy.  There 
was  a  head  chief,  who  may  as  well  be  called  a  king,  deriving 
his  position  and  power  through  his  birth,  whose  authority 
was  checked  by  a  council  of  the  most  influential  of  his 
subjects.  The  details  of  this  general  scheme  were  not  the 
same  at  all  periods,  nor  in  all  the  states;  but  its  outlines 
differed  little. 

Among  the  Cakchiquels,  who  interest  us  at  present,  the 
regal  power  was  equally  divided  between  two  families,  the 
Zotzils  and  the  Xahils  ;  not  that  there  were  two  kings  at  the 
same  time,  as  some  have  supposed,  but  that  the  throne  was 
occupied  by  a  member  of  these  families  alternately,  the  head 
of  the  other  being  meanwhile  heir-apparent.^  These  chiefs 
were  called  the  Ahpo-Zotzil  and  the  Ahpo-Xahil ;  and  their 
eldest  sons  were  entitled  Ahpop-^amahay  and  Galel  Xahil, 
respectively,  terms  which  will  shortly  be  explained. 

1  The  statement  of  Gavarrete,  in  his  notes  to  Sanchez  y  Leon,  Historia 
de  Guatemala,  p.  3,  that  the  Xahils  and  Zotzils  were  two  branches  of  the 
ruling  family,  the  one  residing  at  Iximche,  the  other  at  Solola,  rests  on  a 
misapprehension,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  Annals  published  in  this 
volume. 


20  INTRODUCTION. 

The  ceremonial  distinction  established  between  the  ruler 
and  those  nearest  him  in  rank,  was  indicated  by  the  number 
of  canopies  under  which  they  sat.  The  ruler  himself  was 
shaded  by  three,  of  graded  sizes,  the  uppermost  being  the 
largest.  The  heir-apparent  was  privileged  to  support  two, 
and  the  third  from  the  king  but. one.  These  canopies  were 
elaborately  worked  in  the  beautiful  feathers  of  the  quetzal^ 
and  other  brilliant  birds,  and  bore  the  name  of  miih,  literally 
"shade"  or  "shadow,"  but  which  metaphorically  came  to 
mean  royal  dignity  or  state,  and  also  protection,  guar- 
dianship,' 

The  seat  or  throne  on  which  he  sat  was  called  tern,  A.hacat, 
and  ^alibal,  and  these  words  are  frequently  employed  to 
designate  the  Supreme  Power. 

.  The  ceremonies  connected  with  the  installation  of  a  king 
or  head  chief,  are  described  in  an  interesting  passage  of  the 
Annals,  Sec.  41 :  "  He  was  bathed  by  the  attendants  in  a  large 
painted  vessel ;  he  was  clad  in  flowing  robes  ;  a  sacred  girdle 
or  fillet  was  tied  upon  him  ;  he  was  painted  with  the  holy 
colors,  was  anointed,  and  jewels  were  placed  upon  his 
person."  Such  considerable  solemnities  point  to  the  fact  that 
these  people  were  on  a  much  higher  plane  of  social  life  than 

^  It  is  interesting  in  this  connection  to  observe  how  widespread  was 

the   symbolic    significance   of  the    canopy,  or  sun  shade,  as  a  mark  of 

dignity.     The  student  of  Shakspeare  will  recall  the  lines  in  his  125th 

sonnet — 

"  Were  it  aught  to  me  I  bore  the  canopy. 

With  my  extern  the  outward  honouring  ;" 

while  the  ethnologist  may  consult  Richard  Andree's  suggestive  essay, 
Der  Schirm  ah  Witrdezeichen,  in  his  Ethnographische  Parallelen  und 
Vergleiche,  p.  250  (Stuttgart,  1S7S). 


THE    CAPITAL   CITY   OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS.        21 

one  where  the  possession  of  the  leadership  was  merely  an  act 
of  grasping  by  the  strongest  arm. 

Of  the  four  nations,  the  Quiches  were  the  most  numerous 
and  powerful.  At  times  they  exercised  a  sovereignty  over 
the  others,  and  levied  tribute  from  them.  But  at  the  period 
of  Alvarado's  conquest,  all  four  were  independent  States, 
engaged  in  constant  hostilities  against  each  other. 

There  is  no  means  of  forming  an  accurate  estimate  of  their 
number.  All  early  accounts  agree  that  their  territory  was 
thickly  populated,  with  numerous  towns  and  cities.^  The 
contingent  sent  to  Alvarado  by  the  Cakchiquel  king,  to  aid 
in  the  destruction  of  Quiche,  was  four  thousand  warriors  in 
one  body,  according  to  Alvarado's  own  statement,  though 
Xahila  puts  it  at  four  hundred.  There  are  various  reasons  for 
believing  that  the  native  population  was  denser  at  the  Con- 
quest than  at  present ;  and  now  the  total  aboriginal  popula- 
tion of  the  State  of  Guatemala,  of  pure  or  nearly  pure  blood, 
is  about  half  a  million  souls. 

The  Capital  City  of  the  Cakchiquels, 

The  capital  city  of  the  Cakchiquels  is  referred  to  by  Xahila 
as  "Iximche  on  the  Ratzamut."    It  was  situated  on  the  lofty 

1  Alvarado  writes:  "  La  tierra  es  muy  poblada  de  pueblos  muyrecios." 
Relacion,  etc.,  ubi  supra,  p.  459.  The  following  extract  is  quoted  from  Las 
Casas,  Historia  Apologetica,  MS.,  by  Mr.  Squier,in  his  notes  to  Palacio  : — 

"  En  el  Reyno  de  Guatemala,  en  la  parte  que  va  por  la  Sierra,  estaban 
ciudades  de  caba  muy  grandes,  con  maravillosos  edificios  de  cal  y  canto, 
de  los  cuales  yo  vi  muchos;  y  otros  pueblos  sin  numero  de  aquellas 
sierras." 

Sanchez  y  Leon  states  that  there  were,  in  all,  thirty  independent  native 
states  in  the  former  confines  of  Guatemala.     Histoi'ia  de  Guatetnala,  p.  i. 


22  INTRODUCTION. 

plateau,  almost  on  a  line  connecting  Gumarcaah,  the  capital 
of  the  Quiches,  with  the  modern  city  of  Guatemala,  about 
twelve  leagues  from  the  latter  and  eight  from  the  former.  Its 
name,  Iximche,  is  that  of  a  kind  of  tree  {che  =  tree)  called  by 
the  Spanish  inhabitants  ramon,  apparently  a  species  of  Bro- 
simium.  Ratzamut,  literally  "  the  beak  of  the  wild  pigeon," 
was  the  name  given  to  the  small  and  almost  inaccessible  plain, 
surrounded  on  all  sides  by  deep  ravines,  on  which  Iximche 
was  situated.  Doubtless,  it  was  derived  from  some  fancied  re- 
semblance of  the  outline  of  the  plain  to  the  beak  of  this  bird. 

The  capital  was  also  called  simply  tinamit,  the  city  (not 
Patinamit,  as  writers  usually  give  it,  as  pa  is  not  an  article 
but  a  preposition,  in  or  at) ;  and  by  the  Aztec  allies  of  the 
conqueror  Alvarado,  Quauhtonallan, ' '  place  of  the  wood-pile, ' ' 
for  some  reason  unknown  to  us.^  The  latter  designation  was 
afterwards  extended  to  the  province,  and  under  the  corrupt 
form  Guatemala  is  now  the  accepted  name  of  the  State  and 
its  modern  capital. 

The  famous  captain,  Pedro  de  Alvarado  was  the  first 
European  to  visit  Iximche.  He  entered  it  on  April  13th, 
'  ^  ^f  1524  (old  style).     In  his  letter  describing  the  occurrence, 

however,  he  says  little  or  nothing  about  the  size  or  appear- 
ance of  the  buildings.^ 

^  On  the  derivation  of  Guatemala,  see  Buschmann,  Ueber  die  Aziek- 
ischen  Ortsnamen,  p.  719.  That  this  is  probably  a  translation  of  the 
Cakchiquel  Molomic  chee,  which  has  the  same  meaning,  and  is  a  place- 
name  mentioned  in  the  Annals,  I  shall  show  on  a  later  page. 

2  See  the  Otra  Relacion  hecha  por  Pedro  de  Albarado  d  Hernando 
Cortes,  printed  in  the  Bibliotheca  de  Autores  Espafioles,  Tom.  XXII, 
p.  460. 


THE    CAPITAL    CITY   OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS.       23 

Scarcely  more  satisfactory  are  the  few  words  devoted  to  it 
by  Captain  Bernal  Diaz  del  Castillo,  who  spent  a  night 
there  the  same  year.  He  observes  that  "its  buildings  and 
residences  were  fine  and  rich,  as  might  be  expected  of  chiefs 
who  ruled  all  the  neighboring  provinces."* 

When  the  revolt  of  the  Cakchiquels  took  place,  soon  after- 
wards, Iximche  was  deserted,  and  was  never  again  fully  in- 
habited. The  Spaniards  ordered  the  natives  to  settle  in  other 
localities;  the  fortifications  of  their  capital  were  demolished, 
and  many  of  the  stones  carried  away,  to  construct  churches 
and  houses  in  other  localities. 

The  next  account  we  have  of  it  dates  from  the  year  1695, 
when  the  historian  and  antiquary,  Francisco  Antonio  de 
Fuentes  y  Guzman,  wrote  a  detailed  description  of  its  ruins 
from  personal  inspection.  The  account  of  this  enthusiastic 
author  is  the  only  one  which  supplies  any  approximate  notion 
of  what  the  city  must  have  been  in  its  flourishing  period, 
and  I  therefore  translate  it,  almost  entire,  from  the  recently 
published  edition  of  his  voluminous  work,  the  Recordacion 
Florida}  His  chapter  will  throw  light  on  several  otherwise 
obscure  passages  in  Xahila's  narrative. 

"  Tecpan  goathemala  was  a  city  of  the  ancient  inhabitants, 
populous,  wonderful  and  impregnable,  from  the  character  of 
its  position,  situated  in  this  valley  (of  Chimaltenango),  on  an 
elevated  and  cool  site.     It  lies  eight  leagues  in  a  straight  line 

1  Bernal  Diaz,  Historia  Verdadera  de  la  Conquista  de  la  Niieva 
Espana,  Cap.  CXCIII. 

2  Historia  de  Guatemala,  3  Recordacion  Florida,  Lib.  XV,  Cap.  V.  The 
Recordacion  was  first  printed  at  Madrid,  1882-83,  edited  by  Don  Justo 
Zaragoza,  as  one  of  the  numbers  of  the  Biblioteca  de  los  Ainericattistas. 


24  INTRODUCTION. 

from  New  Guatemala.  Around  this  ancient  and  dismantled 
town,  now  falling  into  utmost  decay,  extends  a  deep  ravine, 
like  a  moat,  plunging  straight  down  to  a  depth  of  more  than 
a  hundred  fathoms.  This  ravine,  or  moat,  is  three  squares  in 
width  from  one  battlement  or  bank  to  the  other,  and  they 
say  that  a  good  part  of  it  was  a  work  of  hands,  for  the 
security  and  defense  of  the  city.  There  is  no  other  entrance 
than  a  very  narrow  causeway,  which  cuts  the  ravine  at  a  point 
a  little  north  of  west.  The  whole  area  of  the  space  where  are 
these  ancient  ruins  measures  three  miles  from  north  to 
south  and  two  from  east  to  west,  and  its  complete  circum- 
ference is  nine  miles.  In  the  heart  and  centre  of  this  area 
was  prominently  erected  that  great  city  of  Tecpan  goathemala. 
"  The  whole  surface  of  the  soil  in  this  ancient  city  seems 
to  have  been  artificially  prepared,  by  means  of  a  cement  or 
mortar,  laid  by  hand,  to  a  depth  of  three-fourths  of  a  yard. 
Close  to  the  brink  of  the  ravine  there  are  the  sumptuous 
ruins  of  a  magnificent  and  stately  edifice,  in  length  a  hundred 
measured  paces,  and  in  width  the  same,  thus  forming  a 
perfect  square,  all  of  stone  and  mortar,  the  stone  accurately 
cut  with  great  skill,  polished  and  nicely  adjusted.  In  front 
of  this  building  is  a  great  square  plaza,  of  much  dignity  and 
beauty  ;  and  on  its  northern  side  one  can  still  recognize  and 
admire  the  ruins  of  a  palace  which,  even  in  its  broken 
vestiges,  reveals  a  real  magnificence.  This  royal  edifice  also 
has  in  front  of  it  some  squares  as  large  and  spacious  in  their 
splendor  as  that  which  has  already  been  mentioned.  Sur- 
rounding this  remarkable  structure,  are  a  vast  number  of 
foundations,  which,  according  to  tradition,  and  by  what  is 
obvious  by  examination,  were  the  houses  and  dwellings  of 


THE    CAPITAL    CIT\^    OF    THE    CAKCHIQUELS.        25 

nobles  and  of  the  great  number  of  ahaguaes,  besides  those 
who  gave  their  constant  attention  to  the  king.  In  this 
quarter  or  ward  of  the  nobility,  there  are  several  wide  and 
capacious  streets,  which,  as  the  foundations  indicate,  ran 
from  east  to  west. 

"  Through  the  middle  of  the  site  of  the  city,  from  north 
to  south,  runs  a  trench  a  fathom  and  a  half  in  depth,  and  its 
battlements  of  stones  laid  in  mortar  rise  more  than  half  a 
fathom  in  height.  This  trench  divided  the  city  into  two 
parts,  leaving  the  residences  of  the  chiefs  and  nobles  on  the 
eastern  side  ;  those  of  the  common  people  to  the  west.  The 
principal  street  runs  from  the  entrance  of  the  city  to  the 
chief  square  of  the  Temple,  which  is  near  the  Palace ;  and 
from  this  main  street  others  run  east  and  west,  north  and 
south,  branching  oflF  from  the  main  street,  having  many  dwell- 
ings upon  them  well  arranged  and  located,  and  displaying 
the  high  cultivation  of  the  ancient  rulers. 

"Another  broad  street  runs  close  to  the  main  street,  from 
the  trench  mentioned,  toward  the  east,  for  about  a  quarter 
of  a  league,  ending  at  a  small  hill  which  overlooks  the  town, 
on  whose  summit  is  a  circular  wall,  not  unlike  the  curb  of  a 
well,  about  a  full  fathom  in  height.  The  floor  within  is  paved 
with  cement,  as  the  city  streets.  In  the  centre  is  placed  a 
socle  or  pedestal  of  a  glittering  substance,  like  glass,  but  of 
what  composition  is  not  known. 

"  This  circular  structure  was  the  tribunal  or  consistory  of 
the  Cakchiquel  Indians,  where  not  only  was  public  hearing 
given  to  causes,  but  also  the  sentences  were  carried  out. 
Seated  around  this  wall,  the  judges  heard  the  pleas  and  pro- 
nounced sentences,  in  both  civil  and  criminal  causes.  After 
c 


26  INTRODUCTION. 

this  public  decision,  however,  there  remained  an  appeal  for 
its  revocation  or  confirmation.  Three  messengers  were  chosen 
as  deputies  of  the  judges,  and  these  went  forth  from  the 
tribunal  to  a  deep  ravine,  north  of  the  Palace,  to  a  small  but 
neatly  fitted  up  chapel  or  temple,  where  was  located  the 
oracle  of  the  demon.  This  was  a  black  and  semi-transparent 
stone,  of  a  finer  grade  than  that  called  chay  (obsidian).  In 
its  transparency,  the  demon  revealed  to  them  what  should  be 
their  final  decision.  If  it  was  that  the  sentence  should  be 
confirmed,  the  accused  was  immediately  executed  on  the 
central  pedestal  mentioned,  which  also  served  as  a  place  of 
torture.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  nothing  could  be  seen  in  the 
transparency  of  the  stone,  the  accused  was  forthwith  dis- 
charged. This  oracle  was  also  consulted  in  all  their  military 
undertakings ;  and  war  was  declared  or  not,  as  it  seemed  to 
dictate,  as  is  stated  both  by  Spaniards  and  the  oldest  natives. 
But  in  the  early  days  of  our  occupation,  when  these  facts 
came  to  the  knowledge  of  the  Reverend  Bishop  Don  Fran- 
cisco Marroquin,  of  glorious  memory,  he  gave  orders  that 
this  stone  should  be  artistically  squared,  and  he  consecrated 
it  and  used  it  as  an  altar  stone,  and  at  this  day  it  is  so 
employed  on  the  grand  altar  of  the  convent  of  San  Francisco 
de'Tecpan goathemala,  and  it  is  considered  a  jewel  of  unusual 
beauty  and  value.  The  size  of  the  stone  is  a  full  half  yard 
in  each  direction. 

"  The  principal  gate  of  this  stronghold  or  citadel  was 
upon  the  causeway  mentioned ;  and  they  say  it  was  closed 
with  two  doors  set  in  the  solid  wall,  the  external  one  opening 
outward,  the  internal  one  inward,  and  both  were  of  the  stone 
called  chay.     Thus,  one  of  these  doors  backed  up  against  the 


THE    CAPITAL    CITY    OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS.        27 

Other,  as  we  sometimes  see  double  doors  in  our  prisons. 
They  were  always  guarded  with  double  guards,  one  within, 
the  other  without;  and  these  guards  were  changed  every 
seven  days.  In  the  open  country,  on  the  other  side  of  the 
ravine,  there  were  a  number  of  mounds,  about  a  quarter  of  a 
league  apart,  extending  for  a  considerable  distance.  On  these, 
lookouts  were  constantly  stationed,  to  give  notice  of  the 
invasions  of  the  Quiches  or  of  the  Sotojil  king." 

The  site  of  Iximche  was  visited  in  1840  by  the  eminent 
American  traveler,  John  L.  Stephens.  He  states  that  its 
position,  the  steep  and  profound  barranca,  and  the  plain, 
"warrant  the  description  given  of  it  by  Fuentes."  A 
century  and  a  half  had,  however,  almost  erased  the  vestiges 
of  human  life.  "The  ground  was  covered  with  mounds  of 
ruins.  In  one  place  we  saw  the  foundations  of  two  houses, 
one  of  them  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  long  by  fifty 
feet  broad." 

Mr.  Stephens  was  also  fortunate  enough  to  see  and  examine 
the  mysterious  divining  stone,  preserved  in  the  church  of 
Tecpan  Guatemala.  But  a  great  disappointment  awaited 
him.  "  This  oracular  slab  is  a  piece  of  common  slate,  four- 
teen inches  by  ten,  and  about  as  thick  as  those  used  by  boys 
at  school,  without  characters  of  any  kind  upon  it."^ 

A  few  years  after  Mr.  Stephens'  visit,  the  government  of 
Guatemala  appointed  a  commission  to  survey  and  examine 
these  ruins.     They  completed  their  labors  successfully  ;  but 

^  Incidents  of  Travel  in  Central  America,  Chiapas  and  Yucatan,  Vol. 
II,  Chap.  IX.  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  the  original  stone,  evidently 
supposed  to  be  of  great  value,  had  been  stolen,  and  this  piece  of  slate 
substituted.  It  was  sewed  up  in  a  bag,  which  makes  the  supposition 
probable,  as  it  offered  facility  to  conceal  the  theft. 


28  INTRODUCTION. 

I  have  been  unable  to  learn  that  the  results  were  published, 
although  they  were  written  out  and  placed  in  the  govern- 
mental archives/ 

Computation  of  Time. 

1  propose,  in  a  future  work,  to  discuss  the  methods  of 
reckoning  time  in  use  in  Central  America  ;  but  a  brief  expla- 
nation of  that  adopted  by  the  Cakchiquels  is  essential  to  a 
comprehension  of  their  Annals. 

The  Cakchiquels  were  probably  acquainted  with  the  length 
of  the  year  as  365  days;  there  is  even  some  evidence  that 
they  allowed  an  intercalary  day  every  four  years,  by  begin- 
ning the  reckoning  of  the  year  one  day  earlier. 

The  beginning  of  their  year  is  stated,  by  most  authorities, 
to  have  been  on  the  day  corresponding  to  our  January  31st  or 
February  ist,  old  style  (February  nth  or  12th,  new  style). 

The  year  was  not  divided  into  lunar  months,  as  was  the 
case  with  the  hunting  tribes,  but  in  a  manner  similar  to  the 
highly  artificial  and  complicated  system  that  prevailed  among 
the  Mayas  and  Mexicans.  This  allotted  to  the  solar  year 
twenty  months  of  eighteen  days  each,  leaving  a  remainder  of 
five  days,  which  the  Mexicans  called  nemontemi,  insufficient ; 
the  Mayas  nyail  kin,  days  of  pain  or  of  peril,  and  the  Cak- 
chiquels ^api  ^i/i,  days  of  evil  or  days  at  fault;  and  which 
were  not  included  in  the  count  of  the  months.'^ 

^  They  are  referred  to  by  the  Archbishop  Garcia  Pelaez,  in  these  words : 
"  Los  pianos  y  vistas  tomadas  por  el  comisionado  y  el  informe  que  las 
acompaiia,  muestran  vestijios  de  adoratorios,  fortificaciones  y  trazas  de 
edificios,  calles  y  plazas  ajustadas  k  dimensiones  y  con  elecion  de  materias 
en  su  estructura." — Memorias  para   la  Historia  del  Afiiiguo  Reyno  de 

Guatemala.     For  Don  Francisco  de  Paula  Garcia  Pelaez,  Tom.  I,  p.  15, 

(Guatemala,  1S51). 

2  The  names  applied  to  tliese  intercalary  days  are  analyzed  diflerently 


NAMES  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUEL  MONTHS.     29 

Dates,  however,  were  not  assigned  by  a  simple  reference  to 
days  of  the  month,  but  by  days  of  the  week  ;  these  weeks 
being  of  thirteen  days  each,  and  including  every  day  of  the 
year.     The  week  days  were  not  named,  but  numbered  only. 

As  will  be  noted  in  the  Annals,  more  importance  was 
attached  to  the  day  on  which  an  occurrence  took  place  than 
to  the  year.  This  is  common  with  untrained  minds.  Every 
citizen  of  the  United  States  knows  that  George  Washington 
was  born  on  the  2 2d  of  February;  but  it  would  puzzle  a 
large  portion  of  them  to  be  asked  the  year  of  his  birth. 

Names  of  the    Cakchiquel  Months. 


Name. 

Signification. 

I. 

Tacaxepual, 

Corn  planting. 

2. 

Nabey  tumuzuz, 

First  of  winged  ants. 

3- 

Rucan  tumuzuz, 

Second  of  winged  ants, 

4- 

(^ibix, 

Smoky,  or  clouds. 

5- 

Uchum, 

Re-planting. 

6. 

Nabey  mam, 

First  grandson. 

7- 

Rucab  mam, 

Second  grandson. 

8. 

Li£in£a, 

Soft  to  the  hand. 

9- 

Nabey  to£. 

First  cacao  harvest. 

10. 

Rucab  to£. 

Second  cacao  harvest 

II. 

Nabey  pach. 

First  incubation. 

12. 

Rucab  pach. 

Second  incubation. 

13- 

Tziquin  ^ih, 

Bird  days. 

14. 

Cakan, 

Red  clouds. 

15- 

Ibota, 

Mat  rolling. 

16. 

Katie, 

Drying  up. 

17- 

Itzcal  £ih, 

Bad  road  days. 

18. 

Pariche, 

In  the  woods. 

by  various  authorities.  For  the  etymology  given  of  nemotitemi,  I  have 
followed  M.  Remi  Simeon,  in  his  notes  to  Dr.  Jourdanet's  translation  of 
Sahagun's  Historia  de  Nueva  Espana ;  the  Cakchiquel  ^api  is  undoubt- 
edly from  K'?/>  fault,  evil,  crime. 


30 


INTRODUCTION. 


To  appreciate  the  bearing  of  these  names,  one  must 
remember  that  this  is  a  rural  calendar,  in  which  the  months 
were  designated  with  reference  to  farming  and  household 
incidents.  Thus,  the  "  winged  ants"  referred  to,  are  a  species 
that  appear  in  March  and  April,  shortly  before  the  first  of  the 
rainy  season  ;  the  fourth  month  is  cloudy  or  misty,  from  the 
frequent  rains ;  the  first  and  second  grandsons  refer  probably 
to  the  "suckers,"  which  must  be  plucked  from  the  growing 
corn ;  in  the  eighth  month  the  earth  is  moist,  and  must  be 
kept,  by  tillage,  "soft  to  the  hand;"  the  others  have  obvious 
rural  allusions,  down  to  the  last,  when  the  natives  went  "  in 
the  woods  "  to  gather  fuel.  The  names  appear  to  be  all  in  the 
Cakchiquel  dialect,  except  the  first,  Tacaxepual,  the  resem- 
blance of  which  to  the  name  of  the  second  Mexican  month, 
Tlacaxipehualiztli,  is  too  striking  to  be  a  coincidence,  and 
perhaps  the  seventeenth,  Itzcal,  which  is  very  like  the 
eighteenth  of  the  Mexican  calendar,  Izcalli ;  but  if  borrowed 
from  the  latter,  two  Cakchiquel  words,  of  similar  sound 
but  different  meaning,  have  been  substituted  for  the  original 
by  the  familiar  linguistic  principle  of  otosis  or  paronomasia. 


Names  of  the  Cakchiquel  Days. 


Name. 

I. 

Imox, 

2. 

3- 
4- 

IS. 

A£bal, 
Kat, 

5- 

Can, 

6. 

7- 
8. 

Camay, 

Queh, 

Kanel, 

9- 

Toh, 

ID. 

Tzii, 

Name. 

II. 

Batz, 

12. 

Ee, 

13- 

Ah, 

14. 

Yiz, 

15- 

Tziquin, 

16. 

Ahmac, 

17- 

Noh, 

18. 

Tihax, 

19. 

Caok, 

20. 

Hunahpu, 

NAMES  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUEL  DAYS.      31 

The  calendars  in  use  were  of  two  different  kinds,  the  one 
called  4-/iol  ^ih,  literally  "the  valuer  or  appraiser  of  days," 
which  was  employed  exclusively  for  astrological  and  divining 
purposes,  to  decide  on  which  were  lucky  and  unlucky  days; 
and  may  ^ih,  "  the  revolution  or  recurrence  of  days,"  which 
was  for  chronological  purposes/ 

It  will  be  noticed  that  in  Xahila's  Annals,  every  year  ends 
on  a  day  Ah,  and  that  each  such  closing  day  is  numerically 
three  less  than  the  day  Ah  terminating  the  preceding  year. 
There  are  also  obvious  inconsistencies  in  his  identification 
of  native  dates  with  the  Christian  calendar ;  but  these, 
and  the  numerous  difficult  questions  they  suggest,  would  take 
me  too  far  afield  to  enter  upon  in  the  present  introductory 
paragraphs.  The  object  of  this  volume  is  rather  to  furnish 
material  for  study  than  to  undertake  the  study  itself. 

The  brief  description  of  their  reckoning  of  time,  given  by 
Sanchez  y  Leon,  may  be  quoted:  "They  divided  the  year 
into  1 8  months,  and  each  month  into  20  days;  but  they 
counted  only  by  nights,  which  they  mentioned  as  dawns 
(alboradas)  ;  the  movements  of  the  sun  in  the  ecliptic  gov- 
erned their  calendar ;  they  began  their  year  forty  days  before 
ours  ;  they  celebrated  annually  three  great  feasts,  like  Rasters, 
at  which  periods  both  sexes  assembled  together  at  night,  and 
indulged  in  drunkenness  and  wantonness."^ 

I  think  in  this  extract  the  author  should  have  said  that  they 
began  their  year  40  days  later  than  ours,  as  this  would  bring 
his  statement  more  into  conformity  with  other  writers. 

^  Afay  is  allied  to  the   verb  meho,  to  go  somewhere  and  return  again. 
Hence  may  came  to  mean  a  cycle  of  years,  months  or  days. 
^  Apuntamientos  de  la  Historia  de  Gtiafemala,  p.  28. 


32  INTRODUCTION. 

Perso7ial  and  Family  Names. 

Among  the  Cakchiquels,  each  person  bore  two  names  ;  the 
first  his  individual  name,  the  second  that  of  his  family  or 
chinamitl.  This  word  is  pure  Nahuatl,  and  means  a  place 
enclosed  by  a  fence/  and  corresponds,  therefore,  to  the  Latin 
herctiim,  and  the  Saxon  ton.  As  adopted  by  the  Cakchiquels, 
it  meant  a  household  or  family  of  one  lineage  and  bearing 
one  name,  all  of  whom  were  really  or  theoretically  descended 
from  one  ancestral  household.  To  all  such  was  applied  the 
term  aca,  related  or  affined  ;^  and  marriage  within  the  china- 
mitl was  not  permitted.  When  a  man  of  one  chinamitl 
married  into  another,  every  male  in  the  latter  became  his 
brother-in-law,  baluc,  or  son-in-law,  hi.^ 

Each  chinamUl  was  presided  over  by  a  recognized  leader, 
the  "head  of  the  house,"  whose  title  was  ahA.alam,  "the 
keeper  of  the  tablets,"*  probably  the  painted  records  on 
which  the  genealogy  of  the  family  and  the  duties  of  its 
members  were  inscribed. 

The  division  of  the  early  tribes  into  these  numerous  fami- 
lies was  not  ancient,  dating,  according  to  tradition,  from 
about  a  century  and  a  half  before  the  Conquest." 

^  "  Chinamitl,  seto  o  cerca  de  cafias,"  from  chinantia,  to  build  a  fence, 
to  enclose. — Molina,   Vocabulario  de  la  Lengtta  Alexicana. 

2  Torresano,  in  his  Arte  de  la  Lengtta  Cakchiquel,  MS.,  gives  this  word 
as  ca,  which  indicates  its  probable  derivation  from  the  verb  cae,  to  join 
together,  to  unite,  "  those  united  by  a  common  tie." 

3  Goto,  Vocabulario  de  la  Lengtta  Cakchiquel,  MS.,  sub  voce,  Cttnado. 
•*  Coto,  u.  s.,  s.  V.  Algua(il.     The  word  Aalavi  is  now  applied  to  the 

canvas  or  tablets  on  which  are  painted  the  saints  in  the  churches.     It  also 
means  a  box  or  chest. — Dice.  Cakchiquel  Anon. 

5  See  Brasseur,  Hist,  dti  Mexiqtie  et  V Am.  Ci?«^.,Tom.  II,  pp.  4S9-90. 


TRIBAL   SUBDIVISIONS.  33 

The  family  name  was  sometimes  derived  from  a  locality, 
sometimes  from  a  peculiarity,  and  at  others  from  astrological 
motives.^ 

The  personal  name  was  always  that  of  the  day  of  birth, 
this  being  adopted  for  astrological  reasons.  There  was  a 
fixed  opinion  that  the  temperament  and  fortunes  of  the  indi- 
vidual were  controlled  by  the  supposed  character  of  his 
birthday,  and  its  name  and  number  were  therefore  prefixed 
to  his  family  name.  This  explains  the  frequent  occurrence 
in  the  Cakchiquel  An/mis  of  such  strange  appellatives  as 
Belehe  Queh,  nine  deer ;  Cay  Batz,  two  monkey,  etc.  ;  these 
being,  in  fact,  the  days  of  the  year  on  which  the  bearers  were 
born.  They  should  be  read,  "the  9th  Queh,"  ''the  2d 
Batz,"  etc. 

Tribal  Siibdivisiofis. 

The  chinamitl  appears  to  have  been  the  sub-gens.  Besides 
it,  there  are  other  words  frequently  recurring  in  the  Annals 
referring  to  divisions  of  the  community,  hay,  home  or  house- 
hold ;  d-hob,  sept  or  division ;  and  ama^,  tribe  or  city. 

The  first  of  these,  /lay,  appears  to  be  a  general  term  ap- 
plied to  a  community,  without  necessarily  implying  relation- 
ship. An  Indian,  asked  where  he  is  from,  will  answer  In  ah- 
hay  vae,  "I  am  of  this  place,"  referring  to  his  village.  Yet 
it  is  evident  that  in  early  times,  all  of  one  village  were  con- 
sidered to  be  related.  The  word  hay,  moroever,  does  not 
signify  a  house  as  an  edifice.  In  that  sense  the  proper  term 
is  ochoch. 

1  "  Tienen  tambien  renombres  de  sus  chinamitales  6  parcialidades  que 
tambien  son  de  signos  vel  nombres  senalados,  como  Xahila,  etc." — Goto, 
Vocabiilario,  MS.,  s.  v.  Renombre. 


34  INTRODUCTION. 

The  frequent  references  by  Xahila  to  the  seven  tribes,  or 
rather  the  seven  cities,  vuk  ama^,  and  the  thirteen  divisions 
or  provinces,  oxlahuh  A.hob,  are  not  explained  in  the  course 
of  the  narrative.  These  numbers  retained  sacred  associations, 
as  they  were  adopted  later  to  assign  the  days  of  worship  of 
their  divinity  (see  Sec.  44).  Brasseur  is  of  opinion  that  the 
thirteen  divisions  refer  to  the  Pokomams,'  but  that  such  a 
subdivision  obtained  among  the  Cakchiquels  as  well,  is  evi- 
dent from  many  parts  of  their  Annals.  The  same  division 
also  prevailed,  from  remote  times,  among  the  Quiches,^  and 
hence  was  probably  in  use  among  all  these  tribes.  It  may 
have  had  some  superstitious  connection  with  the  thirteen 
days  of  their  week.  The  A.hob  may  be  regarded  as  the 
original  gens  of  the  tribe,  and  the  similarity  of  this  word  to  the 
radical  syllable  of  the  Nahuatl  calp-ulU,  may  not  be  accidental. 
I  have  elsewhere  spoken  of  the  singular  frequency  with  which 
we  hear  of  seven  ancestors,  cities,  caves,  etc.,  in  the  most 
ancient  legends  of  the  American  race.* 

Terms  of  Affinity  and  Salutation. 
In  the  Cakchiquel  grammar  which  I  edited,  I  have  given  a 
tolerably  full  list  of  the  terms  of  consanguinity  and  affinity 
in  the  tongue  (pp.  28,  29).     But  it  is  essential  to  the  correct 

^  Hist,  du  Mexique,  Tom.  II,  p.  84. 

2  Their  names  are  given  in  the  Titulos  de  la  Casa  de  Ixcuin  Nehaib, 
p.  3.  They  are  called  "  pueblos  principales,  cabezas  de  calpules."  The 
Nahuatl  word,  calpidli,  here  used,  meant  the  kinsfolk  actual  and  adopted, 
settled  together.  They  were  the  gentes  of  the  tribe.  See  Ad.  F.  Bandelier, 
On  the  Social  Organization  and  Mode  of  Government  of  the  Ancient 
Mexicans,  for  a  full  explanation  of  their  nature  and  powers. 

*  The  Lenape  and  their  Legends,  p.  139. 


TITLES    AND    SOCIAL    CASTES.  35 

understanding  of  the  text  in  this  volume,  to  recognize  the 
fact  that  many  such  terms  in  Cakchiquel  are,  in  the  majority 
of  cases,  terms  of  salutation  only,  and  do  not  express  actual 
relationship. 

Examples  of  this  are  the  words  tata,  father,  used  by  women 
to  all  adult  males ;  and  tee,  mother,  employed  by  both  sexes 
in  addressing  adult  women.  In  Xahila's  writings,  we  con- 
stantly find  the  words  ?iimal,  elder  brother,  and  cha^,  younger 
brother,  inserted  merely  as  friendly  epithets.  The  term 
mama,  grandfather,  almost  always  means  simply  ''  ancestor," 
or,  indeed,  any  member  of  an  anterior  generation  beyond 
the  first  degree.  This  word  must  not  be  confounded  with 
7natn  (an  error  occurring  repeatedly  in  Brasseur's  writings), 
as  the  latter  means  "grandchild;"  and  according  to  Father 
Goto,  it  may  be  applied  by  a  grandparent  of  either  sex  to  a 
grandchild  of  either  sex. 

Titles  and  Social  Castes. 

There  are  a  number  of  terms  of  frequent  recurrence  in 
Xahila's  text,  expressing  the  different  offices  in  the  govern- 
ment, rank  in  social  life  and  castes  of  the  population,  which 
offer  peculiar  difficulty  to  the  translator,  because  we  have  no 
corresponding  expressions  in  European  tongues  ;  while  to 
retain  them  in  the  version,  renders  it  less  intelligible,  and 
even  somewhat  repulsive  to  the  reader.  I  have  thought  it 
best,  generally,  to  give  these  terms  an  approximate  English 
rendering  in  my  translation,  while  in  the  present  section  I 
submit  them  to  a  critical  examination. 

The  ordinary  term  for  chief  or  ruler,  in  both  the  Cakchi- 
quel and  Maya  dialects,  is  ahau.  Probably  this  is  a  compound 


36  INTRODUCTION. 

o{  ah,2i  common  prefix  in  these  tongues,  originally  signifying 
person,  and  hence,  when  attached  to  a  verb,  conveying  the 
notion  of  one  accustomed  to  exercise  the  action  indicated ; 
to  a  noun  of  place,  a  resident  there ;  and  to  a  common  noun, 
a  worker  in  or  owner  of  the  article ;  and  u,  a  collar,  especially 
an  ornamental  collar,  here  intended  as  a  badge  of  authority. 
Ahau  is,  therefore,  "the  wearer  of  the  collar;"  and  by  this 
distinction  equivalent  to  chief,  ruler,  captain,  lord,  king,  or 
emperor,  by  all  which  words  it  is  rendered  in  the  lexicons. 
It  is  not  a  special  title,  but  a  general  term. 

Scarcely  less  frequent  is  the  term  ahpop.  This  is  a  com- 
pound of  the  same  prefix  ah,  with  the  word  pop,  which  means 
a  mat.  To  sit  upon  such  a  mat  was  a  privilege  of  nobility, 
and  of  such  dignitaries  as  were  entitled  to  be  present  at  the 
national  council ;  ahpop,  therefore,  may  be  considered  as 
equivalent  to  the  German  title  Rath,  counsellor,  and  appears 
to  have  been  used  much  in  the  same  conventional  manner. 
In  the  Cakchiquel  lexicons,  popoh  is  ''to  hold  a  council;" 
popol,  a  council ;  popoltzih,  "  to  speak  in  council,"  etc.  All 
these  are  derived  from  the  word  pop,  mat ;  from  the  mats  on 
which  the  councillors  sat  during  their  deliberations. 

Personages  of  the  highest  rank,  of  the  "blood  royal," 
combined  these  titles.  They  were  ahau  ahpop,  "lords  of  the 
council."  Uniting  the  latter  title  to  the  family  names  of  the 
ruling  house,  the  chief  ruler  was  known  as  Ahpo'  Zotzil,  and 
the  second  in  rank  and  heir-apparent,  as  Ahpo'  Xahil.  The 
oldest  son  of  the  former  bore  the  title  Ahpop-d-amahay,  which 
is  translated  by  the  best  authorities  "  messenger  of  the  coun- 
cil," and  ordinarily  was  applied  to  an  official  who  commu- 
nicated the  decisions  of  the  councils   of  one  village  to  that 


TITLES    AND    SOCIAL    CASTES.  37 

of  another.^  Another  title,  mentioned  by  Xahila,  is  ahpop- 
achi ;  the  last  word  means  man,  vir. 

A  third  article,  which  distinguished  the  higher  classes,  was 
the  seat  or  stool  on  which  they  sat  during  solemn  ceremonies. 
This  was  called  ^aalibal,  an  instrumental  noun  from  the  verb 
£)a/,  to  be  visible  or  prominent ;  persons  so  seated  being 
elevated  above,  and  thus  distinguished  from  others ;  from 
this  the  verbal  form,  ^alel,  was  derived,  meaning  "he  who 
is  prominent,"  etc.,  or,  more  freely,  "illustrious,"  "distin- 
guished."- The  title  ahpop-'^alel  meant,  therefore,  origi- 
nally "  he  who  is  entitled  to  a  mat  and  a  stool,"  that  is,  in 
the  council  chamber  of  his  town. 

Another  official  connected  with  the  council  was  the  orator 
appointed  to  bring  before  it  the  business  of  the  day.  His 
title  was  ah  uchan,  from  ucheex,  to  speak ;  and  it  is  translated 
by  Spanish  writers,  the  "rhetorician,  orator."^  A  similar 
personage,  the  ah  tzih  vinak,  "the  man  of  words,"*  was  in 

^  Father  Coto,  in  his  MS.,  Vocabulario  Cakchiquel,  gives  the  rendering 
"  mandadero,"  and  states  that  one  was  elected  each  year  by  the  principals 
of  each  chinatnitl,  to  convey  messages.  He  adds  :  "  Usan  mucho  de  este 
nombre  en  el  Pueblo  Atitlan." 

-  Compare  my  edition  of  the  Cakchiquel  Grammar,  p.  58.  Brasseur 
translates  this  title  erroneously,  "  decorated  with  a  bracelet." — Hisi.  des 
Nations  Civilisees,  etc..  Tome.  II,  p.  515. 

3  "  El  retorico,  platico."  Pantaleon  de  Guzman  gives  the  fuller  form, 
naol ah  uchan,  vi\i\Q!a.  means  "he  who  knows,  the  master  of  speech." 
— Compendia  de  Nombres  en  Lengita  Cakchiquel,  MS. 

*  Usually  written  by  ellipsis,  atzih  vinak.  Brasseur  translates  it 
"  distributor  of  presents,"  but  it  appears  to  be  from  tzih,  word,  speech. 
The  vocabularies  are,  as  usual,  verj-  unsatisfactory.  "Atzijh  vinak,  Prin- 
cipal deste  nombre." — Dice.  Cakchiquel  Anon. 


38  INTRODUCTION. 

attendance  on  the  king,  and,  apparently,  was  the  official 
mouth-piece  of  the  royal  will.  Still  a  third,  known  as  the 
lol-may,  which  apparently  means  "silence-breaker,"  was, 
according  to  the  dictionaries,  "an  envoy  dispatched  by  the 
rulers  to  transact  business  or  to  collect  tributes."^ 

Very  nearly  or  quite  the  same  organization  prevailed  in  the 
courts  of  Quiche  and  Atitlan.  The  chiefs  of  the  latter 
province  forwarded,  in  15  71,  a  petition  to  Philip  II,  in  which 
they  gave  some  interesting  particulars  of  their  former  govern- 
ment. They  say  :  "  The  supreme  ruler  was  called  Atziquhn- 
hai,  and  the  chiefs  who  shared  the  authority  with  him, 
Amac  TzutuJiil.  These  latter  were  sovereigns,  and  acknowl- 
edged no  superiors The  sovereign,  or  king, 

did  not  recognize  any  authority  above  himself.  The  persons 
or  officers  who  attended  at  his  court  were  called  Lolmay, 
Atzivinac,  Galel,  Ah-uchan.  They  were  factors,  auditors  and 
treasurers.     Our  titles  correspond  to  yours.  "^ 

The  name  here  applied  to  the  ruler  of  the  Tzutuhils, 
Atziquinahay ,  recurs  in  Xahila's  Annals.  It  was  his  family 
name,  and  in  its  proper  form,  Ah  Ajqicin-i-hay ,  means  "he 
who  is  a  member  of  the  bird  family;"^  the  bird  being  the 
totemic  symbol  of  the  ruling  house. 

1  Dice.  Cakchiquel  Anon,  MS.,  sub  voce. 

2  Requete  de  Pltisieurs  Chefs  Indiens  d' Atitlan  a  Philippe  II,  in 
Ternaux-Compans,  Recueil  de  Fiices  relatives  a  la  Conquete  du  Mexique, 
p.  418. 

3  Not  "  of  the  bird's  nest,"  "  ceux  du  nid  de  I'oiseau,"  as  Brasseur 
translates  it  [Hist,  du  Mexique,  Tome.  II,  p.  89),  nor  "  casa  de  la  aguila,' ' 
house  of  the  eagle,  as  it  is  rendered  by  Fuentes  y  Guzman,  Recordacion 
Florida,  Tom.  I,  p.  21.     Aiquin  is  the  generic  term  for  bird. 


RELIGIOUS    NOTIONS.  39 

While  the  nobles  were  distinguished  by  titles  such  as  these, 
the  mass  of  the  people  were  divided  into  well  defined  classes 
or  castes.  The  warriors  were  called  ah-labal,  from  labal,  war  ; 
and  they  were  distinguished  from  the  general  male  popula- 
tion, who  were  known  as  achi,  men,  viri.  These  were  inde- 
pendent freemen,  engaged  in  peaceful  avocations,  but,  of 
course,  ready  to  take  up  arms  on  occasion.  They  were 
broadly  distinguished  from  the  tributaries,  called  ah-patan ; 
the  latter  word  meaning  tax  or  tribute  ;  and  still  more  sharply 
from  the  slaves,  known  as  vinakitz,  "mean  men,"  or  by  the 
still  more  significant  word  mun,  hungry  (Guzman,  Co?npendto). 
The  less  cultivated  tribes  speaking  other  tongues,  adjoining 
the  Cakchiquels,  were  promiscuously  stigmatized  with  the 
name  chicop,  brutes  or  beasts. 

A  well  developed  system  of  tribute  seems  to  have  prevailed, 
and  it  is  often  referred  to  by  Xahila.  The  articles  delivered 
to  the  collectors  were  gold,  silver,  plain  and  worked,  feathers, 
cacao,'  engraved  stones,  and  what  appear  as  singular,  gar- 
lands {^iibul)  and  songs,  painted  apparently  on  skins  or 
paper. 

Religious  Notions. 

The  deities  worshiped  by  these  nations,  the  meaning  and 
origin  of  their  titles,  and  the  myths  connected  with  them, 
have  been  the  subject  of  an  examination  by  me  in  an  earlier 
work.^  Here,  therefore,  it  will  be  needless  to  repeat  what  I 
have  there  said,  further  than  to  add  a  few  remarks  explanatory 
of  the  Cakchiquel  religion  in  particular. 

According  to  the  Papal  Vuh,  "  the  chief  god  of  the  Cak- 

^  The  Names  of  the  Gods  in  the  Kiche  Afyths  of  Central  Amefica,  in 
the  Proceedings  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society,  1 88 1. 


40  INTRODUCTION. 

chiquels  was  Chamalcan,  and  his  image  was  a  bat."^  Brasseur 
endeavored  to  trace  this  to  a  Nahuatl  etymology/  but  there 
is  little  doubt  it  refers,  as  do  so  many  of  the  Cakchiquel 
proper  names, _to_tlieir  calendar.  Cafi  is  the  fifth  day  of  their 
week,  and  its  sign  was  a  serpent;''  chamal'vs>  a  slightly  abbre- 
viated form  of  chaotnal,  which  the  lexicons  translate  "beauty  " 
and  "fruit fulness,"  connected  with  chaoinar,  to  yield  abund- 
antly. He  was  the  serpent  god  of  fruitfulness,  and  by  this 
type  suggests  relations  to  the  lightning  and  the  showers.  The 
bat,  Zotz,  was  the  totem  of  the  Zotzils,  the  ruling  family  of 
the  Cakchiquels ;  and  from  the  extract  quoted,  they  seem  to 
have  set  it  up  as  the  image  of  Chamalcan. 

The  generic  term  for  their  divinities,  employed  by  Xaliila, 
and  also  frequently  in  the  Popol  Vuh,  is  A.abuyl,  which  I  have 
elsewhere  derived  from  the  Maya  chab,  to  create,  to  form.  It 
is  closely  allied  to  the  epithets  applied  in  both  works  to  the 
Deity,  A^akol,  the  maker,  especially  he  who  makes  something 
from  earth  or  clay ;  bitol,  the  former,  or  fashioner  ;  Aaholom, 
the  begetter  of  sons ;  ahm,  the  bearer  of  children  ;  these 
latter  words  intimating  the  bi-sexual  nature  of  the  principal 
divinity,  as  we  also  find  in  the  Aztec  mythology  and  else- 
where. The  name  AaxfoA.,  the  liar,  from  the  verb  AaxfoAo/i, 
to  lie,  also  frequently  used  by  Xahila  with  reference  to  the 

1  "  Chamalcan  u  bi  qui  gabauil  Cakchequeleb,  xa  Zotz  u  vachibal." — 
Popol  Vtih,  p.  224. 

^  Hist,  des  Nations  Civ.  dii  Mexique,  Tom.  II,  p.  173. 

3  "  El  qiiinto  Cant,  esto  es ;  amarillo,  pero  su  significado  es  culebra." — 
Ximenez,  Las  Historias  del  Origen  de  los  Indios  de  Guatemala,  p.  215. 
There  are  two  errors  in  this  extract.  The  name  is  not  Cam,  but  Crt«,and  it 
does  not  mean  yellow,  which  is  ^an. 


RELIGIOUS    NOTIONS.  41 

chief  god  of  his  nation  in  its  heathendom,  may  possibly 
have  arisen  after  their  conversion  to  Christianity ;  but  from 
the  coincidence  that  the  Algonkin  tribes  constantly  applied 
such  seemingly  opprobrious  terms  to  their  principal  deity,  it 
may  have  arisen  from  a  similar  cycle  of  myths  as  did  theirs.^ 

There  are  references  in  Xahila's  Annals  to  the  Quiche 
deities,  Exbalanquen,  Cabrakan,  Hunahpu,  and  Tohil,  but 
they  do  not  seem  to  have  occupied  any  prominent  place  in 
Cakchiquel  mythology.  Several  minor  gods  are  named,  as 
Belehe  Toh,  nine  Toh,  and  Ifun  Tihax,  one  Tihax;  these 
appellations  are  taken  from  the  calendar. 

Father  Pantaleon  de  Guzman  furnishes  the  names  of  various 
inferior  deities,  which  serve  to  throw  light  on  the  Cakchiquel 
religion.  Four  of  these  appear  to  be  gods  of  diseases, 
Ahal  puh,  Ahal  te^ob,  Ahal  xic,  and  Ahcil  ^anya  ;  at  least 
three  of  these  second  words  are  also  the  designations  of 
maladies,  and  ahal  is  probably  a  mistake  of  the  copyist  for 
ahau,  lord.  As  the  gods  of  the  abode  of  the  dead,  he 
names  Tatan  bak  and  Tatan  holom,  Father  Bones  and  Father 
Skull. 

Another  series  of  appellations  which  Guzman  gives  as  of 
Cakchiquel  gods,  show  distinctly  the  influence  of  Nahuatl 
doctrines.  There  are  Mictan  ahauh,  lord  of  Mictlan,  this 
being  the  name  of  the  abode  of  darkness,  in  Aztec  mythology; 
Caueztan  ahauh,  probably  Coatlan,  lord  of  the  abode  of 
serpents ;   Tzitzimil,  the  tzitzimime  of  the  Aztecs  ;  and  Colele, 

^  I  have  suggested  an  explanation  of  this  strange  term  to  apply  to  the 
highest  and  most  beneficent  of  their   divinities,  in  a  short  article  in  the 
American  Antiquarian,  1885,  "  The  Chief  God  of  the  Algonkins  in  his   V 
Character  as  a  Cheat  and  a  Liar." 
D 


42  INTRODUCTION. 

probably  coloti,  the  scorpion,  or  tecolotl,  the  owl,  which  latter, 
under  the  name  incur,  is  also  mentioned  by  Xahila.^ 

Father  Goto  refers  to  some  of  their  deities  of  the  woods 
and  streams.  One  of  these,  the  Man  of  the  Woods,  is  famous 
throughout  Yucatan  and  most  of  Central  America.  The 
Spaniards  call  him  Salonge,  the  Mayas  Che  Vinic,  and  the 
Cakchiquels  ru  vinakil  chee  ;  botli  these  latter  meaning  "  the 
woods  man."  What  gives  this  phantom  especial  interest  in 
this  connection  is,  that  Father  Goto  identifies  the  woodsman 
with  the  ZakiAoxol,  the  white  fire  maker,  encountered  by  the 
Gakchiquels  in  Xahila's  narrative  (Sec.  21).^  I  have  nar- 
rated the  curious  folk-lore  about  the  woodsman  in  another 
publication,  and  need  not  repeat  it  here.'  His  second  name, 
the  White  Fire  Maker,  perhaps  refers  to  the  *•  light  wood" 
or  phosphorescence  about  damp  and  decaying  trees. 

To  the  water-sprites,  the  Undines  of  their  native  streams, 
they  gave  the  name  xulu,  water-flies,  or  ru  vinakil  ya,  the 
water  people. 

As  their  household  gods,  they  formed  little  idols  of  the 
ashes  from  the  funeral  pyres  of  their  great  men,  kneading 
them  with  clay.  To  these  they  gave  the  name  vinak,  men  or 
beings  (Goto). 

^  Pantaleon  de  Guzman,  Coinpendio  de  Notnbres  en  Lengua  Cakchiquei, 
MS.  On  the  role  of  the  Tzitzimime  in  Aztec  mythology  see  my  Ameri- 
can Hero-Myths,  p.  78. 

2  "  Al  duende  que  anda  en  los  montes  llaman  ru  vinakil  chee  vel 
(akiAoxoiy — Goto,  Vocabulario,  MS.,  s.  v.  Monte.  Zak,  white;  Aox,  to 
make  fire.    Brasseur's  translation, "  Le  blanc  abime  de  feu,"  is  indefensible. 

3  See  a  paper  entitled  "  The  Folk  Lore  of  Yucatan,"  contributed  by  me 
to  the  Folk- Lore  Jotirnal,  Vol.  I,  1S83. 


RELIGIOUS   NOTIONS.  43 

Representations  of  these  divinities  were  carved  in  wood  and 
stone,  and  the  words  chee  abah,  "  wood  and  stone,"  usually- 
mean,  when  they  appear  together  in  Xahila's  narrative, 
"  idols  or  images  in  wood  .and  stone." 

The  Stone  God,  indeed,  is  a  prominent  figure  in  their 
mythology,  as  it  was  in  their  daily  life.  This  was  the  sacred 
Chay  Abah,  the  Obsidian  Stone,  which  was  the  oracle  of 
their  nation,  and  which  revealed  the  will  of  the  gods  on  all 
important  civil  and  military  questions.  To  this  day,  their 
relatives,  the  Mayas  of  Yucatan,  attach  implicit  faith  to  the 
revelations  of  the  zaztun,  the  divining  stone  kept  by  their 
sorcerers ;  and  if  it  decrees  the  death  of  any  one,  they  will 
despatch  him  with  their  machetes,  without  the  slightest 
hesitation.^  The  belief  was  cherished  by  the  rulers  and 
priests,  as  they  alone  possessed  the  power  to  gaze  on  the 
polished  surface  of  the  sacred  block  of  obsidian,  and  read 
thereupon  the  invisible  decrees  of  divinity.  (See  above,  p.  25). 
As  the  stone  came  from  the  earth,  it  was  said  to  have  been 
derived  from  the  under  world,  from  Xibalbay,  literally  the 
unseen  or  invisible  place,  the  populous  realm  in  Quiche 
myth,  visited  and  conquered  by  their  culture  hero,  Xbalan- 
que.  Hence  in  Cakchiquel  tale,  the  Chay  Abah  represented 
the  principle  of  life,  as  well  as  the  source  of  knowledge.^ 
The   Cakchiquel  Annals  do   not    pretend    to   deal   with 

^  For  an  interesting  note  on  the  zaztuti,  see  Apolinar  Garcia  y  Garcia, 
Historia  de  la  Guerra  de  Castas  en  Yucatan,  p.  XXIV  (folio,  Alerida, 
1865). 

2  For  the  derivation  of  Xibalbay,  and  for  the  myths  referred  to  in  the 
text,  see  my  article,  before  referred  to,  The  Names  of  the  Gods  in  the 
Kiche  Myths,  pp.  27,  28. 


44  INTRODUCTION. 

mythology,  but  from  various  references  and  fragments  in- 
serted as  history,  it  is  plain  that  they  shared  the  same  sacred 
legends  as  the  Quiches,  which  were,  in  all  probability,  under 
slightly  different  forms,  the  common  property  of  the  Maya 
race.  They  all  indicate  loans  from  the  Aztec  mythology.  In 
the  Cakchiquel  Annals,  as  in  the  Popol  Vuh  and  the  Maya 
Chronicles,  we  hear  of  the  city  of  the  sun  god,  Tulan  or 
Tonatlan,  as  the  place  of  their  origin,  of  the  land  Zuiva  and 
of  the  Nonoakos,  names  belonging  to  the  oldest  cycles  of 
myths  in  the  religion  of  the  Aztecs.  In  the  first  volume  of  this 
series  I  have  discussed  their  appearance  in  the  legends  of  Cen- 
tral America,^  and  need  not  refer  to  them  here  more  than  to 
say  that  those  who  have  founded  on  these  names  theories  of 
the  derivation  of  the  Maya  tribes  or  their  ruling  families  from 
the  Toltecs,  a  purely  imaginary  people,  have  perpetrated  the 
common  error  of  mistaking  myth  for  history.  It  is  this  error 
that  renders  valueless  much  that  the  Abbe  Brasseur,  M. 
Charnay  and  others  of  the  French  school,  have  written  on 
this  subject. 

Xahila  gives  an  interesting  description  of  some  of  their 
ancient  rites  (Sec.  44).  Their  sacred  days  were  the  7th  and 
13th  of  each  week.  White  resin  was  burned  as  incense,  and 
green  branches  with  the  bark  of  evergreen  trees  were  brought 
to  the  temple,  and  burned  before  the  idol,  together  with  a 
small  animal,  which  he  calls  a  cat,  "as  the  image  of  night;" 
but  our  domestic  cat  was  unknown  to  them,  and  what  animal 
was  originally  meant  by  the  word  mez,  I  do  not  know. 

He  mentions  that  the  priests  and  nobles  drew  blood  with 

1  The  Maya  Chronicles, -^i^.  iio,  III.  Vol.  I  of  the  Library  of  Abo- 
rizinal  American  Literature. 


RELIGIOUS    NOTIONS.  45 

the  spines  of  the  gourd  tree  and  maguey,  and  elsewhere 
(Sec,  37)  refers  to  the  sacrifice  of  infants  at  a  certain  festival. 
The  word  for  the  sacrificial  letting  of  blood  was  A^ohb,  which, 
by  some  of  the  missionaries,  was  claimed  as  the  root  of  the 
word  A.abuU,  deity. 

Human  sacrifice  was  undoubtedly  frequent,  although  the 
reverse  has  been  asserted  by  various  historians.^  Father 
Varea  gives  some  curious  particulars.  The  victim  was  immo- 
lated by  fire,  the  proper  word  being  Aatoh,  to  burn,  and  then 
cut  in  pieces  and  eaten.  When  it  was,  as  usual,  a  male  cap- 
tive, the  genital  organs  were  given  to  one  of  the  old  women 
who  were  prophetesses,  to  be  eaten  by  her,  as  a  reward  for  her 
supplications  for  their  future  success  in  battle.^  The  cutting 
in  pieces  of  Tol^om,  in  the  narrative  of  Xahila,  has  refer- 
ence to  such  a  festival. 

Sanchez  y  Leon  states  that  the  most  usual  sacrifice  was  a 
child.  The  heart  was  taken  out,  and  the  blood  was  sprinkled 
toward  the  four  cardinal  points  as  an  act  of  adoration  to 
the  four  winds,  copal  being  burned  at  the  same  time,  as  an 
incense.^ 

A  leading  feature  in  their  ceremonial  worship  was  the 
sacred  dance,  or,  as  the  Spanish  writers  call  it,  el  baile.  The 
native  name  for  it  is  xahoh,  and  it  is 'repeatedly  referred  to  in 
the  Annals.     The  legendary  origin  of  some  of  these  dances, 

^  Brasseur,  Juarros,  Fuentes  y  Guzman,  etc. 

2  Thomas  Goto,  Vocabulai-io  de  la  Lcngna  Cakchupiel,  MS.,  1 65 1. 
Sub  voce,  Sacrificar  hombres,  quoting  Varea. 

3  "  Sacandole  el  corazon  y  asperjando,  con  la  sangre  de  la  victima  a  los 
cuatro  vientos  cardinales." — Apuntamientos  de  la  Histoi'ia  de  Guatemala, 
p.   26. 


46  INTRODUCTION. 

indeed,  constitute  a  marked  feature  in  its  narratives.  They 
are  mentioned  by  the  missionaries  as  the  favorite  pastime  of 
the  Indians ;  and  as  it  was  impossible  to  do  away  with  them 
altogether,  they  contented  themselves  with  suppressing  their 
most  objectionable  features,  drunkenness  and  debauchery, 
and  changed  them,  at  least  in  name,  from  ceremonies  in 
honor  of  some  heathen  god,  to  some  saint  in  the  Roman  cal- 
endar. In  some  of  these,  vast  numbers  of  assistants  took 
part,  as  is  mentioned  by  Xahila  (Sec.  32), 

Magic  and  divination  held  a  very  important  place  in  Cak- 
chiquel  superstition,  as  the  numerous  words  bearing  upon 
them  testify.  The  form  of  belief  common  to  them  and  their 
neighbors,  has  received  the  name  Nagualisin,  from  the  Maya 
root  11a,  meaning  to  use  the  senses.  I  have  traced  its  deriva- 
tion and  extension  elsewhere,^  and  in  this  connection  will 
only  observe  that  the  narrative  of  Xahila,  in  repeated  pass- 
ages, proves  how  deeply  it  was  rooted  in  the  Cakchiquel  mind. 
The  expression  rn  puz  ru  naval,  should  generally  be  rendered 
"his  magic  power,  his  sorcery,"  though  it  has  a  number  of 
allied  significations.  JVaval  as  a  noun  means  magician,  naval 
chee,  naval  abah,  the  spirit  of  the  tree,  of  the  stone,  or  the 
divinity  embodied  in  the  idols  of  these  substances. 

Another  root  from  which  a  series  of  such  words  were  de- 
rived, was  hal,  to  change.  The  power  of  changing  or  meta- 
morphosing themselves  into  tigers,  serpents,  birds,  globes  of 
fire,  etc.,  was  claimed  by  the  sorcerers,  and  is  several  times 
mentioned  in  the  following  texts.  Hence  the  sorcerer  was 
called  haleb,  the  power  he  possessed  to  effect  such  transforma- 
tions halibal,  the  change  effected  halibeh,  etc. 

^   The  Natnes  of  the  Gods  in  the  Kiche  Myths,  pp.  21,  22. 


RELIGIOUS   NOTIONS.  47 

Their  remarkable  subjection  to  these  superstitions  is  illus- 
trated by  the  Avord  lab,  which  means  both  to  divine  the  future 
and  to  make  war,  because,  says  Ximenez,  "  they  practiced 
divination  in  order  to  decide  whether  they  should  make  war 
or  not."^ 

These  auguries  were  derived  frequently  from  the  flight  and 
call  of  birds  (as  in  the  Annals,  Sees.  13,  14,  etc.),  but  also 
from  other  sources.  The  diviner  who  foretold  by  grains  of 
maize,  bore  the  title  malol  ixim,  the  anointer  or  consecrator 
of  maize  {Dice.  Anon). 

The  priesthood  was  represented  by  two  high  priests, 
elected  for  life  by  the  ruler  and  council.  The  one  who 
had  especial  custody  of  religious  affairs  wore  a  flowing  robe, 
a  circlet  or  diadem  on  his  head  ornamented  with  feathers, 
and  carried  in  his  hand  a  rod,  or  wand.  On  solemn 
occasions  he  publicly  sacrificed  blood  from  his  ears,  tongue, 
and  genital  organ. 

His  associate  was  the  custodian  and  interpreter  of  the 
sacred  books,  their  calendars  and  myths,  and  decided  on 
lucky  and  unlucky  days,  omens  and  prognostics. 

In  addition  to  these,  there  were  certain  old  men,  of  austere 
life,  who  dwelt  in  the  temples,  and  wore  their  hair  in  plaited 
strands  around  their  heads  {trenzado  en  circuld),  who  were 
consulted  on  ordinary  occasions  as  diviners.^ 

The  funeral  ritfes  of  the  Cakchiquels  have  been  related  at 
considerable  length  by  Fuentes,  from  original  documents  in 

^  "  Labah,  agorar  y  guerrear,  porque  agoraban  si  la  hacian  6  no." — 
Ximenez,  Vocabidario  de  las  Tres  Lenguas,  sub  voce. 

2  These  particulars  are  from  the  work  of  Jose  Sanchez  y  Leon,  Apun- 
tamientos  de  la  Historia  de  Guatemala,  pp.  26,  27. 


48  INTRODUCTION. 

the  Pokoman  dialect.^  The  body  was  laid  in  state  for  two  days, 
after  which  it  was  placed  in  a  large  jar  and  interred,  a  mound 
being  erected  over  the  remains.  On  the  mound  a  statue  of 
the  deceased  was  placed,  and  the  spot  was  regarded  as  sacred. 
Father  Goto  gives  somewhat  the  same  account,  adding  that 
these  mounds  were  constructed  either  of  stone  or  of  the 
adjacent  soil,  and  were  called  cakhay  or  ciib.ucak}  He  posi- 
tively asserts  that  human  sacrifices  accompanied  the  inter- 
ments of  chiefs,  which  is  denied  by  Fuentes,  except  among 
the  Quiches.  These  companions  for  the  deceased  chief  on 
his  journey  to  the  land  of  souls,  were  burned  on  his  funeral 
pyre.  A  large  store  of  charcoal  was  buried  with  the  corpse, 
as  that  was  supposed  to  be  an  article  of  which  he  would  have 
special  use  on  his  way.  Sanchez  y  Leon  mentions  that  the 
high  priest  was  buried  in  his  house,  clothed  and  seated  upon 
his  chair.  The  funeral  ceremonies,  in  his  case,  lasted  fifteen 
days.^ 

The   Cakchiquel  Language. 

The  Cakchiquel  tongue  was  reduced  to  writing  by  the 
Spanish  missionaries,  and  therefore,  in  this  work,  as  in  all 
the  MSS,  the  following  letters  are  used  with  their  Spanish 
values, — a,  b,  c,  ch,  q:,  e,  i,  1,  m,  n,  o,  p,  q,  r,  t,  y. 

The  following  are  not  employed  : — 

d,  f,  g,  j,  s,  n,  z. 

The  following  are  introduced,  but  with  sounds  differing 
from  the  Spanish  : — 

h.  This  is  always  a  decided  rough  breathing  or  forcible 

^  Recordacion  Florida,  Lib.  IX,  Cap.  VII. 

2  Vocabulario  de  la  Lengua  Cakchiquel,  MS.  (1651). 

2  Apuntamientos  de  la  Historia  de  Guatemala,  p.  27. 


THE  CAKCHIQUEL  LANGUAGE.         49 

expiration,  like  the  Spanish  j,  or  the  strong  English  h  ;  except 
when  it  follows  c  or  4-,  when  it  is  pronounced  as  in  the 
Spanish,  cha,  che,  etc. 

k.  This  has  never  the  sound  of  c,  but  is  a  rough  palatal, 
the  mouth  being  opened,  and  the  tongue  placed  midway, 
between  the  upper  and  lower  walls  of  the  oral  cavity,  while 
the  sound  is  forcibly  expelled. 

V.  This  letter,  whether  as  a  consonant  {v)  or  a  vowel  (//), 
is  pronounced  separately,  except  when  it  is  doubled,  as  in 
vuh  (jiuh),  book  or  paper,  when  the  double  vowel  is  very 
closely  akin  to  the  English  w. 

X.  In  Cakchiquel  and  its  associated  dialects,  this  letter 
represents  the  sound  of  sh  in  the  English  words  she,  shove, 
etc. 

Besides  the  above,  there  are  five  sounds  occurring  in  the 
Cakchiquel,  Quiche  and  Tzutuhil,  for  which  five  special 
characters  were  invented,  or  rather  adopted,  by  the  early 
missionary  Francisco  de  la  Parra,  who  died  in  Guatemala,  in 
1560.     They  are  the  following  :  — 

d.  >h    ^     t     ^ 

The  origin  and  phonetic  value  of  these,  as  given  by  the 
grammarian  Torresano,  are  as  follows  :^ — 

^  This  is  called  the  tresillo,  from  its  shape,  it  being  an  old 
form  of  the  figure  three,  reversed,  thus,  1.  It  is  the  only  true 
guttural  in  the  language,  being  pronounced  forcibly  from  the 
throat,  with  a  trilling  sound  {castaneteando). 

^  From  its  shape  this  is  called  the  cuatrillo,  Parra  having 

1  Fr.  Estevan  Torresano,  Arte  de  la  Lengua  Cakchiquel,  MS.,  in  my 
possession. 


50  INTRODUCTION. 

adopted  for  it  an  old  form  of  the  figure  4.  It  is  a  trilled 
palatal,  between  a  hard  c  and  k. 

^  The  name  applied  to  this  is,  the  aiatrillo  con  coma,  or  the 
4  with  a  comma.  It  is  pronounced  somewhat  like  the  c  with 
the  cedilla,  9,  only  more  quickly  and  with  greater  force — 
ds  or  dz.  , 

^  This  resembles  the  "4  with  a  comma,"  but  is  described 
as  softer,  the  tongue  being  brought  into  contact  with  the 
teeth,  exactly  as  /s  in  German. 

^h  A  compound  sound  produced  by  combining  the  cuatrillo 
with  a  forcible  aspirate,  is  represented  by  this  sign. 

Naturally,  no  description  in  words  can  convey  a  correct 
notion  of  these  sounds.  To  learn  them,  one  must  hear  them 
spoken  by  those  to  the  manner-born. 

Dr.  Otto  Stoll,  who  recently  made  a  careful  study  of  the 
Cakchiquel  when  in  Guatemala,  says  of  Parra's  characters  : — 

*'  The  four  new  signs  added  to  the  European  alphabet,  by 
some  of  the  old  writers  on  Cakchiquel  (Parra,  Flores),  viz : 
8'  ^>  ^'  ^^'  ^^^  ^^t  phonetic  modifications  of  four  corres- 
ponding signs  of  the  common  alphabet.  So  we  get  four  pairs 
of  sounds,  namely:  — 

c  and  4- '} 

k  and  £ 

ch  and  4-h 

tz  and  A 

forming  two  series  of  consonants,  the  former  of  which  repre- 
sents the  common  letters,  and  the  latter  their  respective  "cut 
letters,"  which  may  be  described  as  being  pronounced  with  a 
shorter  and  more  explosive  sound  than  the  corresponding 


THE    CAKCHIQUEL   LANGUAGE.  51 

common  letter,  and  separated  by  a  short  pause  from  the 
preceding  or  following  vowel. "^ 

The  late  Dr.  Berendt  illustrated  the  phonetic  value  of  such 
"cut  "  letters,  by  the  example  of  two  English  words  where 
the  same  letter  terminates  one  word  and  begins  the  next,  and 
each  is  clearly  but  rapidly  pronounced,  thus,  the  £  is  pro- 
nounced like  two  gutteral  ks  in  "  brea/^  X-ettle ;"  the  ^  like 
the  two  ^j-  in  "  magic  candle,"  etc. 

There  would  appear  to  have  been  other  "cut"  letters 
in  the  old  dialects  of  Cakchiquel,  as  in  Guzman  we  find 
the  _pp  and  ^Mi,  as  in  the  Maya,  but  later  writers  dropped 
them. 

I  may  dispense  with  a  discussion  of  the  literature  of  the 
Cakchiquel  language,  having  treated  that  subject  so  lately  as 
last  year,  in  the  introduction  to  the  Grammar  of  the  Cak- 
chiquel, which  I  then  translated  and  edited  for  the  American 
Philosophical  Society.  As  will  be  seen  by  reference  to  that 
work,  it  is  quite  extensive,  and  much  of  it  has  been  preserved. 
I  have  examined  seven  dictionaries  of  the  tongue,  all  quite 
comprehensive ;  manuscript  copies  of  all  are  in  the  United 
States.  None  of  these,  however,  has  been  published  ;  and 
we  must  look  forward  to  the  dictionary  now  preparing  by 
Dr.  Stoll,  of  Zurich,  as  probably  the  first  to  see  the  light. 

The  Maya  race,  in  nearly  all  its  branches,  showed  its  intel- 
lectual superiority  by  the  eagerness  with  which  it  turned  to 
literary  pursuits,  as  soon  as  some  of  its  members  had  learned 
the  alphabet.  I  have  brought  forward  some  striking  testimony 

^  Supplementary  Remarks  to  the  Grammar  of  the  Cakchiquel  Langitage, 
edited  by  D.  G.  Brinton. — Proceedings  of  the  American  Philosophical 
Society,  1885. 


52  INTRODUCTION. 

to  this  in  Yucatan/  and  there  is  even  more  in  Central  Amer- 
ica. The  old  historians  frequently  refer  to  the  histories  of 
their  own  nations,  written  out  by  members  of  the  Quiche, 
Cakchiquel,  Pokomam  and  Tzendal  tribes.  Vasquez,  Fuentes 
and  Juarros  quote  them  frequently,  and  with  respect.  They 
were  composed  in  the  aboriginal  tongues,  for  the  benefit  of 
their  fellow  townsmen,  and  as  they  were  never  printed,  most 
of  them  became  lost,  much  to  the  regret  of  antiquaries. 

Of  those  preserved,  the  Popol  Vuh  or  National  Book  of  the 
Quiches,  and  the  Atinals  of  the  Cakchiquels,  the  latter  pub- 
lished for  the  first  time  in  this  volume,  are  the  most  important 
known. 

The  former,  the  ''Sacred  Book"  of  the  Quiches,  a 
document  of  the  highest  merits,  and  which  will  certainly 
increase  in  importance  as  it  is  studied,  was  printed  at  Paris 
in  1861,  with  a  translation  into  French  by  the  Abbe  Brasseur 
(de  Bourbourg).  He  made  use  only  of  the  types  of  the 
Latin  alphabet ;  and  both  in  this  respect  and  in  the  fidelity 
of  his  translation,  he  has  left  much  to  be  desired  in  the  pre- 
sentation of  the  work. 

The  recent  publication  of  the  Grammar  also  relieves  me 
from  the  necessity  of  saying  much  about  the  structure  of  the 
Cakchiquel  language.  Those  who  wish  to  acquaint  themselves 
with  it,  and  follow  the  translation  given  in  this  volume  by 
comparing  the  original  text,  will  need  to  procure  all  the 
information  contained  in  the  Gramjnar.  It  will  be  sufficient 
to  say  here  that  the  tongue  is  one  built  up  with  admirable 
regularity  on  radicals  of  one  or  two  syllables.  The  perfection 
and  logical  sequence  of  its  verbal  forms  have  excited  the 
^  See  The  Maya  Chronicles,  p.  67,  and  note. 


THE    ANNALS    OF   XAHILA.  53 

wonder  and  applause  of  some  of  the  most  eminent  linguists, 
and  are  considered  by  them  to  testify  to  remarkable  native 
powers  of  mind.^ 

The  Annals  of  Xahila. 

The  MS.  from  which  I  print  the  Annals  of  the  Cakchiquels, 
is  a  folio  of  48  leaves,  closely  written  on  both  sides  in  a  very 
clear  and  regular  hand,'  with  indigo  ink.  It  is  incomplete, 
the  last  page  closing  in  the  middle  of  a  sentence. 

What  is  known  of  the  history  of  this  manuscript,  is  told 
us  by  Don  Juan  Gavarrete,  who,  for  many  years,  was  almost 
the  only  native  of  Guatemala  interested  in  the  early  history 
of  his  country.  He  tells  us  in  his  introduction  to  his  trans- 
lation of  it,  soon  to  be  mentioned,  that  in  1844  he  was  com- 
missioned to  arrange  the  archives  of  the  Convent  of  San 
Francisco  of  Guatemala,  by  order  of  the  Archbishop  Don 
Francisco  Garcia  Pelaez.  Among  the  MSS.  of  the  archives 
he  found  these  sheets,  written  entirely  in  Cakchiquel,  except 
a  few  marginal  glosses  in  Spanish,  in  a  later  hand,  and  in 
ordinary  ink.  The  document  was  submitted  to  several 
persons  acquainted  with  the  Cakchiquel  language,  who  gave 

1  "  Die  bewundernswiirdige  Feinheit  und  consequente  Logik  in  der  Aus- 
bildung  des  Maya  Zeitwortes  setzt  eine  Kultur  voraus,  die  sicherlich  weit 
ueber  die  Zeitraume  hinaus  zuriickreicht,  welche  man  bis  jetzt  geneight 
war,  der  Amerikanischen  Civilization  zuzuschreiben." — Otto  Stoll,  Zur 
Ethnographic  der  Republik  Giiatefnala,  s.  148  (Zurich,  1884).  Compare 
the  remarks  of  Wilhelm  von  Humboldt  on  the  Maya  conjugation,  in  his 
essay  on  the  American  verb,  as  published  in  my  Philosophic  Gramviar  of 
the  Amei-ican  Languages,  as  set  forth  by  Wilhelm  von  Humboldt,  pp. 
35-39  (Philada.,  1885). 


54  INTRODUCTION. 

a   general  statement  of  its  contents,  but  not  a  literal  and 
complete  translation.^ 

When,  in  1855,  the  Abbe  Brasseur  (de  Bourbourg)  visited 
Guatemala,  Senor  Gavarrete  showed  him  this  MS.,  and  the 
Abbe  borrowed  it  for  the  purpose  of  making  a  full  version, 
doubtless  availing  himself  of  the  partial  translations  pre- 
viously furnished.  His  version  completed,  he  left  a  copy  of 
it  with  Senor  Gavarrete,  and  brought  the  original  with  him 
to  Europe.'^  It  remained  in  his  possession  until  his  death  at 
Nice,  when,  along  with  the  rest  of  the  Abbe's  library,  it 
passed  into  the  hands  of  M.  Alphonse  Pinart.  This  emi- 
nent ethnologist  learning  my  desire  to  include  it  in  the  present 
series  of  publications,  was  obliging  enough  to  offer  me  the 
opportunity  of  studying  it. 

Previous  to  its  discovery  in  Guatemala,  in  1844,  we  have  no 
record  of  it  whatsoever,  and  must  turn  to  the  document  itself 
for  information. 

The  title  given  it  by  Brasseur,  and  adopted  by  Gavarrete, 
Memorial  de  Tecpan  Atitlan,  was  purely  factitious,  and,  more- 
over, is  misleading.  It  was,  indeed,  written  at  the  town  of 
Tzolola  or  Atitlan,  on  the  lake  of  that  name,  the  chief  city  of 

1  Gavarrete's  words  are,  "  Pas6  por  manos  de  muchos  personas  versadas 
en  los  idiomas  indigenes  sin  que  pudiese  obtenerse  una  traduccion  integra 
y  exacta  de  su  testo,  habiendo  sido  bastante,  sin  embargo,  lo  que  de  su 
sentido  pudo  percibirse,  para  venir  en  conocimiento  de  su  grande  impor- 
tancia  historica." — Bolctin  de  la  Sociedad  Econoinica. 

2  The  Abbe  says  that  Gavarrete  gave  him  the  original  [BibliothSque 
Mexico- Guatemalienne,  p.  14).  But  that  gentleman  does  not  take  to  him- 
self credit  for  such  liberality.  He  vi^rites  "  El  testo  original  qued6  sin 
embargo  en  su  poder,"  etc.     Ubi  supra. 


THE   ANNALS   OF    XAHILA.  55 

the  Tzutuhils ;  but  its  authors  were  Cakchiquels ;  its  chief 
theme  is  the  history  of  their  tri,be,  and  it  is  only  by  the 
accident  of  their  removal  to  Atitlan,  years  after  the  Conquest, 
that  its  composition  occurred  there.  I  have,  therefore, 
adopted  for  it,  or  at  least  that  portion  of  it  which  I  print,  the 
much  more  appropriate  name,  T/ie  Annals  of  the  Cakchiquels. 

I  say  "  for  that  portion  of  it,"  because  I  print  but  48  out 
of  the  96  pages  of  the  original.  These  contain,  however, 
all  that  is  of  general  interest ;  all  that  pertains  to  the  ancient 
history  of  the  nation.  The  remainder  is  made  up  of  an  unin- 
teresting record  of  village  and  family  incidents,  and  of  a 
catalogue  of  births,  baptisms  and  marriages.  The  beginning 
of  the  text  as  printed  in  this  volume,  starts  abruptly  in  the 
MS.  after  seventeen  pages  of  such  trivialities,  and  has  no 
separate  title  or  heading. 

The  caption  of  the  first  page  of  the  MS.  explains  the 
purpose  of  this  miscellaneous  collection  of  family  docu- 
ments.    That  caption  is 


Vae  memoria  chirk  ^HAOH. 

THIS  IS  THE  RECORD  FOR  THE  PROCESS. 

The  word  memoria  is  the  Spanish  for  a  record,  memoir  or 
brief,  and  the  Cakchiquel  d-haoh,  originally  contention, 
revolt,  was,  after  the  Conquest,  the  technical  term  for  a  legal 
process  or  lawsuit.  These  papers,  therefore,  form  part  of  the 
record  in  one  of  those  interminable  legal  cases  in  which  the 


56  INTRODUCTION. 

Spanish  law  delighted.  The  plaintiffs  in  the  case  seem  to 
have  been  the  Xahila  family,  who  brought  the  action  to  re- 
cover some  of  their  ancient  possessions  or  privileges,  as  one 
of  the  two  ruling  families  of  the  Cakchiquel  nation  ;  and  in 
order  to  establish  this  point,  they  filed  in  their  plea  the  full 
history  of  their  tribe  and  genealogy  of  their  family,  so  far  as 
was  known  to  them  by  tradition  or  written  record.  It  belongs 
to  the  class  of  legal  instruments,  called  in  Spanish  law  Titulos, 
family  titles.  A  number  of  such,  setting  forth  the  descent 
and  rights  of  the  native  princes  in  Central  America,  are  in 
existence,  as  the  Titulo  de  Totonicapati,  etc. 

The  date  of  the  present  rescript  is  not  accurately  fixed.  As 
it  includes  the  years  1619-20,  it  must  have  been  later  than 
those  dates.  From  the  character  of  the  paper  and  writing,  I 
should  place  it  somewhere  between  1620  and  1650. 

In  his  Adverfencia  to  his  translation  of  it,  Senor  Gavarrete 
asserts  that  the  document  is  in  the  handwriting  of  one  of  the 
native  authors.  This  is  not  my  opinion.  It  is  in  the  small, 
regular,  perfectly  legible  hand  of  a  professional  scribe,  a 
notarial  clerk,  no  doubt,  thoroughly  at  home  in  the  Cak- 
chiquel language,  and  trained  in  the  phonetic  characters, 
introduced  with  such  success  by  Father  Parra,  as  I  have 
already  mentioned.  The  centre  lines  and  catch-words  are  in 
large,  clear  letters,  so  as  to  attract  the  eye  of  the  barrister,  as 

Vae  MEMORIA  CHIRE  VINAK  CHIJ. 

this  is  the  statement  of  the  torts. 
or, 

Vae    MEMORIA    £ANAVINAKIL. 

THIS  IS  A  RECORD  OF  THE  WITNESSES. 


THE    ANNALS    OF   XAHILA.  57 

The  document  is  made  up  of  the  depositions  and  state- 
ments of  a  number  of  members  of  the  Xahila  family,  but  that 
around  which  the  chief  interest  centres,  and  that  which  alone 
is  printed  in  this  volume,  is  the  history  of  his  nation  as 
written  out  by  one  of  them  who  had  already  reached  adult 
years,  at  the  epoch  of  the  first  arrival  of  the  Spaniards,  in 
1524.  Unfortunately,  his  simple-hearted  modesty  led  him  to 
make  few  personal  allusions,  and  we  can  glean  little  in- 
formation about  his  own  history.  The  writer  first  names 
himself,  in  the  year  1582,  where  he  speaks  of  "me,  Francisco 
Ernantez  Arana."^  The  greater  part  of  the  manuscript, 
however,  was  composed  many  years  before  this.  Its  author 
says  that  his  grandfather,  the  king  Hun  Yg,  and  his  father, 
Balam,  both  died  in  15  21,  and  his  own  marriage  took  place 
in  1522.  As  it  was  the  custom  of  his  nation  to  marry  young, 
he  was  probably,  at  the  time,  not  over  15  years  of  age.* 

That  Francisco  Ernantez  was  not  the  author  of  the  first 
part  of  the  document  seems  evident.  Under  the  year  1560 
occurs  the  following  entry  : — 

"  Twenty  days  before  the  Feast  of  the  Nativity  my  mother 
died ;  soon  after,  my  late  father  was  carried  off  (xchaptah) 
while  they  were  burying  my  mother ;  my  father  took  medi- 
cine but  once  before  we  buried  him.  The  pest  continued  to 
rage  for  seven  days  after  Easter ;  my  mother,  my  father,  my 
brother  and  my  sister  died  this  year." 

1  As  the  slight  aspirate,  the  Spanish  ^,  does  not  exist  in  the  Cakchiquel 
alphabet,  nor  yet  the  letter  ^,  the  baptismal  name  "  Hernandez,"  takes  the 
form  "  Ernantez." 

2  "  Se  casan  muy  ninos,"  says  Sanchez  y  Leon,  speaking  of  the  natives. 
— Apuntamientos  de  la  Historia  de  Gtiatetnala,  p.  24. 

E 


58  INTRODUCTION. 

It  could  not,  of  course,  be  the  son  of  Balam,  who  died  in 
15  21,  who  wrote  this. 

Under  1563  the  writer  mentions:  — 

"At  this  time  my  second  son  Raphael  was  born,  at  the 
close  of  the  fourth  year  of  the  fourth  cycle  after  the  revolt." 

The  last  entry  which  contains  the  characteristic  words 
ixnu^ahol,  "you  my  children,"  occurs  in  the  year  1559, 
and  is  the  last  given  in  my  translation.  My  belief  is  that  the 
document  I  give  was  written  by  the  father  of  Francisco 
Ernantez  Xahila.  The  latter  continued  it  from  1560  to 
1583,  when  it  was  taken  up  by  Francisco  Diaz,  and  later  by 
other  members  of  the  Xahila  family. 

The  Abbe  Brasseur  was  of  the  opinion  that  these  Annals 
carry  the  record  of  the  nation  back  to  the  beginning  of  the 
eleventh  century,  at  least.  A  close  examination  of  the 
account  shows  that  this  is  not  the  case.  Gagavitz,  the  earliest 
ruler  of  the  nation,  can  easily  be  traced  as  the  ancestor  in 
the  eighth  remove,  of  the  author.  The  genealogy  is  as 
follows: — 

1.  Gagavitz,  "  he  who  came  from  Tulan." 

2.  His  son,  Cay  Noh,  who  succeeded  him. 

3.  Citan  Qatu,  son  of  Cay  Noh,  who  also  ruled. 

4.  His  son,  Citan  Tihax  Cablah,  who  does  not  seem  to 
have  enjoyed  the  leadership.     It  was  regained  by 

5.  His  son,  Vukubatz,  by  the  aid  of  the  Quiche  king, 
Quikab. 

6.  Oxlahuh  Tzii,  eldest  son  of  Vukubatz,  died  A.  D,, 
1509. 

7.  Succeeded  by  his  eldest  son,  Hun  Yg,  who  died,  together 


THE    ANNALS    OF   XAHILA.  59 

with  his  eldest  son  Balam,  the  father  of  the  author,  in  the 
year  1521. 

Allowing  to  these  seven  who  outlived  their  parents  an 
average  survival  of  twenty  years,  we  are  carried  back  to 
about  the  year  1380,  as  that  on  which  the  migration,  headed 
by  Gagavitz,  began  its  wanderings,  little  more,  therefore,  than 
the  length  of  two  lives  as  protracted  as  that  of  the  author 
himself.  This  result  is  that  generally  obtained  by  a  careful 
scrutiny  of  American  traditions.  They  very  rarely  are  so 
far-reaching  as  has  usually  been  supposed.  Anything  spoken 
of  as  more  than  three  or  four  generations  distant,  may  safely 
be  assumed  as  belonging  to  myth,  and  not  to  history. 

It  was  the  expressed  intention  of  the  Abbe  Brasseur  to 
edit  the  original  text  with  his  translation,  but  this  he  did  not 
live  to  accomplish.  He  incorporated  numerous  extracts  from 
it  in  his  Histoire  des  Nations  Civilisees  du  Mexique  et  de 
V Amerique  Centrale,  and  added  a  few  paragraphs  in  the 
original  at  the  end  of  the  first  volume  of  that  work ;  but 
these  did  not  give  much  idea  of  the  document  as  a  whole. 

When,  with  the  aid  of  the  previous  partial  translations  and 
the  assistance  of  some  intelligent  natives,  he  had  completed 
a  version  into  French,  of  that  portion  composed  by  the 
first  two  writers  he  gave  a  copy  of  it  to  Don  Juan  Gav- 
arrete.  This  antiquary  translated  it  into  Spanish,  and  pub- 
lished it  serially,  in  the  Boletin  de  la  Sociedad  EcoJiomica  de 
Guatemala,  beginning  with  No.  29,  September,  1873,  ^^^ 
continuing  to  No.  43.  Copies  of  this  publication  are, 
however,  so  scarce  that  I  have  been  unable  to  learn  of  a  com- 
plete file,  even  in  Guatemala.  The  dissolution  of  the  Soci- 
edad Economica  by  order  of  the  late  President  Barrios, 
scattered  the  copies  in  its  own  archives. 


60  INTRODUCTION. 

Synopsis  of  the  Annals  of  Xahila. 

The  work  opens  with  a  statement  that  the  writer  intends  to 
record  the  ancient  traditions  of  his  tribe,  as  handed  down 
from  their  early  heroes,  Gagavitz  and  Zactecauh.  He  begins 
with  a  brief  genealogical  table  of  the  four  sub-tribes  of  the 
Cakchiquels  (Sees.  1-3),  and  then  relates  their  notions  of  the 
creation  of  man  at  one  of  the  mythical  cities  of  Tulan,  in  the 
distant  west  (4,  5).  Having  been  subjected  to  onerous 
burdens  in  Tulan,  they  determine  to  leave  it,  and  are  advised 
to  go  by  their  oracles  (6-14). 

They  cross  the  sea,  proceeding  toward  the  east,  and  arrive 
at  a  land  inhabited  by  the  Nonoualcats,  an  Aztec  people 
(15-17).  Their  first  action  is  formally  to  choose  Gagavitz  and 
Zactecauh  as  their  joint  rulers  (18-19),  and  under  their  leader- 
ship they  proceed  to  attack  the  Nonoualcats.  After  a  severe 
conflict  the  Cakchiquels  are  defeated,  and  are  obliged  to  seek 
safety  in  further  wanderings.  At  length  they  reach  localities 
in  Guatemala  (20).  At  this  point  an  episode  is  introduced 
of  their  encounter  with  the  spirit  of  the  forests,  Zakiqoxol 
(21,  22). 

They  meet  with  various  nations,  some  speaking  a  totally 
different  language ;  others,  as  the  Mams  and  Pokomams, 
dialects  of  their  own.  With  the  last  mentioned  they  have 
serious  conflicts  (23-29).  During  one  of  their  journeys, 
Zactecauh  is  killed  by  falling  down  a  ravine  (30).  An 
episode  here  relates  the  traditional  origin  of  one  of  their 
festivals,  that  in  honor  of  Gagxanul,  "the  uncoverer  of  the 
fire"  (31,  32). 

Their  first  arrival  at  Lake  Atitlan  is  noted  (33),  and  the 
war  that  they  waged  with  the  Ikomags  (34).  Here  an  episode 


SYNOPSIS    OF   THE    ANNALS    OF    XAHILA.  61 

describes  the  traditional  origin  of  the  festival  of  Tolgom 
(35-37),  A  peaceful  division  of  the  lake  with  the  Tzutuhils 
is  effected,  and  marriages  take  place  between  the  tribes  (38). 

The  Cakchiquels,  Quiches  and  Akahals  now  settle  perma- 
nently in  their  towns,  and  develop  their  civilization  (39,  40). 
They  meet  with  numerous  hardships,  as  well  as  internal 
dissensions,  the  chief  Baqahol  at  one  time  obtaining  the 
leadership.  They  succeed  in  establishing,  however,  family 
life  and  a  fixed  religious  worship,  though  in  almost  constant 
war  with  their  neighbors  (41-46). 

Gagavitz,  "  he  who  came  from  Tulan,"  dies,  and  is  fol- 
lowed by  Cay  Noh  and  Cay  Batz  (47).  These  acknowledge 
the  supremacy  of  Tepeuh,  the  king  of  the  Quiches,  and  are 
sent  out  by  him  to  collect  tribute  from  the  various  tribes. 
They  are  seduced  and  robbed  by  the  Tzutuhils,  and  conceal 
themselves  in  a  cave,  out  of  fear  of  Tepeuh.  He  forgives 
them,  however,  and  they  continue  in  power  until  their  death 

(49-59)- 

After  this,  a  period  of  strife  follows,  and  the  names  of 

four  successive  rulers  are  mentioned,  but  none  of  the  occur- 
rences of  their  reigns  (60-66). 

The  narrative  is  resumed  when  Qikab,  king  of  the  Quiches, 
orders  the  Cakchiquels  to  settle  at  the  town  of  Chiavar.  He 
appoints,  as  their  rulers,  the  warriors  Huntoh  and  Vukubatz. 
A  revolt  agains  Qikab,  headed  by  his  two  sons,  results  in  his 
defeat  and  death  (67-81).  During  this  revolt,  a  contest 
between  the  Cakchiquels  takes  place,  the  close  of  which  finds 
the  latter  established  in  their  final  stronghold,  the  famous 
fortress  of  "  Iximche  on  the  Ratzamut  "  (82-85). 

At  the  death  of  Huntoh  and  Vukubatz,  they  are  succeeded 


62  INTRODUCTION. 

by  Lahuh  Ah  and  Oxlahuh  Tzii,  who  carry  on  various  wars, 
and  especially  defeat  the  Quiches  in  a  general  engagement, 
which  is  vividly  described  (86-93).  They  also  conquer  the 
Akahals,  killing  their  king  Ichal,  and  the  Tzutuhils,  with 
their  king  Caoke  (94-98). 

During  their  reign,  a  sanguinary  insurrection  occurred  in 
Iximche,  of  such  importance  that  the  author  adopts  its  date 
as  the  era  from  which  to  reckon  all  subsequent  events 
(99-104).    This  date  corresponded  to  the  year  1496,  A.  D.(?) 

The  following  years  are  marked  by  a  series  of  unimportant 
wars,  the  outbreak  of  a  destructive  pestilence,  and  finally,  in 
1524,  twenty-eight  years  after  the  Insurrection,  by  the  arrival 
of  the  Spanish  forces  under  Alvarado  (105-144). 

The  later  pages  are  taken  up  with  an  account  of  the  strug- 
gles between  the  natives  and  the  whites,  until  the  latter  had 
finally  established  their  supremacy. 

Remarks  o?i  the  Printed  Text. 

In  printing  the  MS.  of  Xahila,  I  have  encountered  certain 
difficulties  which  have  been  only  partially  surmounted.  As  the 
Cakchiquel,  though  a  written,  is  not  a  printed  tongue,  there 
has  no  rule  been  established  as  to  the  separation  of  verbs  and 
their  pronominal  subjects,  of  nouns  and  their  possessive  pro- 
nouns, of  the  elements  of  compound  particles,  of  tense  and 
mode  signs,  etc.  In  the  MSS.  the  utmost  laxity  prevails  in 
these  respects,  and  they  seem  not  to  have  been  settled  points 
in  the  orthography  of  the  tongue.  The  frequent  elisions  and 
euphonic  alterations  observable  in  these  compounds,  prove 
that  to  the  native  mind  they  bore  the  value  of  a  single  word, 
as  we  are  aware  they  did  from  a  study  of  the  structure  of  this 


REMARKS    ON    THE    PRINTED    TEXT.  63 

class  of  languages.  I  have,  therefore,  felt  myself  free  to 
exercise  in  the  printed  page  nearly  the  same  freedom  which  I 
find  in  the  MS.  At  first,  this  will  prove  somewhat  puzzling 
to  the  student  of  the  original,  but  in  a  little  while  he  will 
come  to  recognize  the  radical  from  its  augment  without 
difficulty. 

Another  trouble  has  been  the  punctuation.  In  the  original 
this  consists  principally  of  dashes  and  commas,  often  quite 
capriciously  distributed.  Here  also,  I  have  been  lax  in 
reducing  the  text  to  the  requirements  of  modern  standards, 
and  have  left  much  latitude  to  the  reader  to  arrange  it  for 
himself. 

Capital  letters  are  not  often  used  in  the  original  to  distin- 
guish proper  names,  and  as  the  text  has  been  set  up  from  a 
close  copy  of  the  first  text,  some  irregularities  in  this  respect 
also  must  be  anticipated. 

The  paragraphs  numbered  in  the  text  are  distinctly  marked 
in  the  original,  but  are  not  numbered  there.  The  numerals 
have  been  added  for  convenience  of  reference. 


THE  ANNALS 


OF 


THE  CAKCHIQUELS 


BY 


A  MEMBER  OF  THE  XAHILA  FAMILY. 


I.    VAE  XTINU^IBAH  HALAL  QUITZIH 
HE  NABEY 

Ka  tata  ka  mama,  heri  xebogo  vinak  oher  mahaniok 
ti  la^abex  vae  huyu  ta£ah  ;  ^a  ruyon  ok  umul  ^iquin 
^oh,  que  cha,  ha  ok  ki  xquila^^abeh  huyu  ta£ah  he  ^a 
ka  tata  ka  mama,  yx  nu^ahol,  pa  Tulan. 

2.  Xtinu^ibah  ^a  quitzih  ri  ki  he  nabey  ka  tata  ka 
mama  £)a£)avitz  rubi,  ^actecauh  ru  bi  hunchic,  he  ^oh 
quitzih  que  cha  ^a  ^haka  palouh  xoh  pevi,  pa  Tulan  ru 
bi  huyu,  xoh  alax  xoh  ^aholax  vi  pe  ruma  ka  tee,  ka 
tata,  yxka^ahol,  quecha  ri  oher  tata  mama,  £a£avitz, 
(^actecauh  qui  bi,  ri  ki  xepe  pa  Tulan  he  cay  chi  achij 
heri  xoh  bogo,  oh  Xahila. 

3.  Va^a  quibi  ru  hay  ru  chinamitee  ^eka^uch, 
Ba^ahola,  Cibakihay.  i.  ^atun  ^hutiah  qui  bi  xebo90 
Ba^ahola.  i.  Tzanat  £^u£uchom  quibi  xebogo  £eka^u- 
chij ;  Daqui  ahauh  ^hahom  ahauh  xeboqo  Cibakihayi, 
xaoh  cahi  chi  chinamit  ok  xohpe  pa  Tulan,  ri  oh  Cakchi- 
quel  vinak,  yxka^ahol,  quecha. — ^a  x^amar  ^a  vave  ri 
Caveki  Totomay  Xurcah  qui  bi  xebogo. — Xavi  ^a 
x^amar  vave  ri  Ahquehayi,  Loch,  Xet,  quibi,  xebo^o  ; — 
xavi  ^a  x^am  ri  ahPak,  Telom,  ^oxahil,  ^obakil  quibi 
xebo90 ;  quere  navipe  ri  Ikoma^i,  xavi  ^a  x^amar; 
he^a  cah  ^hob  ri  ^a  xe^amar  vave  he  ama£). 

66 


+ 


1.  Here  I  am  going  to  write  a  few  of  the  sayings  of 
our  earliest  fathers  and  ancestors,  those  who  begot  men 
of  old,  before  the  hills  and  plains  here  were  inhabited ; 
then  only  rabbits  and  birds  were  here,  they  say,  when 
they  took  possession  of  the  hills  and  plains,  they,  our 
fathers  and  ancestors  from  Tulan,  oh  my  children. 

2.  And  I  shall  write  the  sayings  of  our  earliest  fathers 
and  ancestors,  Gagavitz  the  name  of  one,  Zactecauh  the 
name  of  the  other ;  and  these  are  the  sayings  they  spake 
as  we  came  from  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  from  the  land 
of  Tulan,  where  we  were  brought  forth  and  begotten  by 
our  mothers  and  our  fathers,  oh  my  children,  as  said  of 
old  the  fathers,  the  ancestors,  Gagavitz  and  Zactecauh 
by  name,  the  two  heroes  who  came  from  Tulan  and 
begot  us,  the  Xahila. 

3.  These  are  the  names  of  the  houses  and  clans  of 
Gekaquch,  Bagahola  and  Cibakihay.  i.  Qatun  and 
Ohutiah  by  name,  begat  Bagahola.  2.  Tzanat  and 
Guguchom  by  name,  begat  those  of  Gekaquch.  3.  The 
chief  Daqui  and  the  chief  Ghahom  begat  those  of  Cibaki- 
hay. Thus  we  were  four  clans  when  we  came  from 
Tulan,  we,  the  Cakchiquel  people,  as  we  are  told,  oh  my 
children.  Those  of  Cavek,  Totomay  and  Xurcah  by 
name,  also  married  and  begat ;  also  those  of  Quehay, 
Loch  and  Xet  by  name,  married  and  begat;  those  of 
Pak,  Telom,  Qoxahil  and  Qobakil  by  name,  also  married 
and  begat;  and  also  those  of  Ykomag  married;  and 
these  four  divisions  which  thus  married  are  the  tribes 
so-called. 

67 


68  ANNALS    OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS. 

4,  He  ^a  ^oh  quitzih  ri  £a£avitz,  ^actecauh  xe  re 
^aki  ru  xe  quitzih  vae  quecha  ^ari  ^a£avitz  ^actecauh : 
Cahi  xpe  vi  vinak  pa  Tulan  ;  chi  relebal  £ih,  hun  Tullan: 
hun  chi  ^a  chi  Xibalbay,  hun  ^a  chu  kahibal  £ih  chi  ri 
^a  xoh  pevi  chukahibal  £^ih,  hun  chi  vi  ^a  chi  ^abovil. 
Querela  cahi  vi  Tullan  ri  yxka^ahol,  quecha ;  chu 
kahibal  ^a  £ih  xoh  pa  vi  Tullan,  ^ha^a  palouh  ;  ^a^o 
viri  Tullan  chiri^a  xohalax  vi  ul  xoh  ^aholax  vipe  ruma 
ruma  ka  tee  ka  tata  quecha. 


5.  Tan  ^a  talax  ri  chay  abah,  ruma  raxa  Xibalbay 
£)ana  Xibalbay,  tan^ati  ^ak  vinak  ruma  ^akol  bitol ; 
tzukul  richin  ri  chay  abah  ok  x^ak  ri  vinak  pan  pokon 
^a  xutzin  vinak,  xtiho  chee,  xtiho  ^a  xaki  ruyon  uleuh 
xrah  oc ;  mani  ^a  x^hao,  mani  xbiyin,  mani  ^a  ru 
quiquel  ru  tiohil  xux,  quecha  e  nabey  ka  tata  ka  mama, 
yxnu^ahol  ;  mani  ^a  xcanay  rixoc,  ^arunah  ^a  xcanay 
rixoc  :  xae  chay  chi  chicop  etamayon  ^o  vi  ri  echa  pam 
Paxil  ru  bi  huyu  ^ovi  hari  chicop  Utiuh,  Koch  qui  bi. 
Xa^a  pa  rachak  xcanay  vi,  tok  xcami^ax  ^a  ri  chicop 
utiuh  xpo^hel  chupam  ri  yxim  tan  ^a  tibe  canox  yo^^bal 
richin  ruma  chicop  tiuh  tiuh  rubi,  ^a  chupam  palouh 
xpe  vi  ruma  tiuh  tiuh  ru  quiquel  tixli  cumatz  xoc 
xyo£bex  richin  ri  yxim  :  x^akbex  richin  ru  tiohil  vinak 
ruma  ^akol  bitol  ^a  ha  ki  etamayom  ri  ^akol  bitol  alom 
^aholom  he  xe  ^ako  vinak  ^ak  que  cha  xutzin  ^a  vinak 
4ak,  oxlahuh  achij,  cahlahuh  ^a  ixok  xux  ;  x^ohe  ruvi, 
^ate  ^a  ok  xe^hao  xebiyin,  x^ohe  qui  quiquel  qui 
tiohil.  Xe^ulu^u  xin  ^a  he  ^a  cay  ri  xhayil  hun  xux. 
Querela  xla£o  vi  vinak  ri  quecha  oher  vinak,  yxka^ahol ; 
xemealan  xe^aholan  ^a  ri  he  nabey  vinak.  Querela 
ru  banic  vinak  rij,  quere  navipe  rubanic  chay  abah  ri 


ANNALS   OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS.  69 

4.  These  are  the  sayings  of  Gagavitz  and  Zactecauh, 
and  these  are  the  very  words  which  Gagavitz  and 
Zactecauh  spoke :  "  Four  men  came  from  Tulan  ;  at  the 
sunrise  is  one  Tullan,  and  one  is  at  Xibalbay,  and  one  is 
at  the  sunset ;  and  we  came  from  this  one  at  the  sunset ; 
and  one  is  where  is  God.  Therefore  there  are  four  Tulans, 
they  say,  oh  our  sons  ;  from  the  sunsetting  we  came, 
from  Tullan,  from  beyond  the  sea ;  and  it  was  at  Tullan 
that  arriving  we  were  brought  forth,  coming  we  were 
produced,  by  our  mothers  and  our  fathers,  as  they  say. 

5.  "And  now  is  brought  forth  the  Obsidian  Stone  by 
the  precious  Xibalbay,  the   glorious  Xibalbay,  and  man 
is  made  by  the  Maker,  the  Creator ;  the  Obsidian  Stone 
was  his  sustainer,  when  man  was  made  in  misery,  and 
when  man  was  formed  ;  he  was  fed  with  wood,  he  was 
fed  with  leaves  ;  he  wished  only  the  earth  ;  he  could  not 
speak,  he  could  not  walk  ;  he  had  no  blood,  he  had  no 
flesh; 'so  say  our  fathers,  our  ancestors,  oh  you  my  sons. 
Nothing  was  found  to  feed  him  ;  at  length  somethmg 
was  found  to  feed  him.     Two  brutes  knew  that  the* 
was  food  in  the  place  called  Paxil,  where  these  brutes 
were,  the  Coyote  and  the  Crow  by  name.     Even  in  the 
refuse  of  maize  it  was  found,  when  the  brute  Coyote  was 
killed  as  he  was  separating  his  maize,  and  was  searching 
for  bread  to  knead,  (killed)  by  the  brute  Tiuh  Tiuh  by 
name  ;  and  the  blood  of  the  serpent  and  the  tapir  was 
brought  from  within  the  sea  by  means  pf  Tiuh  Tiuh,  with 
which  the  maize  was  to  be  kneaded ;  the  flesh  of  man 
was  formed   of  it  by  the  Maker,  the  Creator ;  and  well 
did  they,  the  Maker  and  the  Creator,  know  him  who  was 
born,  him  who  was  begotten  ;  they  made  man  as  he  was 
made,  they  formed  man  as  they  made  him,  so  they  telly 
There  were  thirteen  men,  fourteen  women  ;  they  talked, 
they  walked,  they  had  blood,  they  had  flesh.    They  mar- 
ried, and  one  had  two  wives.   ,  Therefore  the  race  cop- 
ulated, this  race  of  old,  as  they  tell,  oh  our  sons.     They 
brought  forth  daughters,  they  brought  forth  sons,  those 
first  men.     Thus  men  were  made,  and  thus  the  Obsidian 
Stone  was  made,  for  the  enclosure  of  Tullan  ;  thus  we 


70  ANNALS    OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS. 

^apal  ^a  ruchi  ri  TuUan,  xoh  pe  vi  xahun  chi  90^ 
iapibal  ru  chij  ri  Tullan  xoh  alax  vi  ul  xoh  ^aholax 
vipe,  xya  vipe  ri  kikan  chi  £ekum  chi  a£)a,  yx  ka^ahol ; 
xecha  can  ri  £)a£avitz,  (Jactecauh,  yxnu^ahol,  xa^a 
mani  xquimeztah  ru  tzihoxic.  He  ^iyaley  chi  e  ka 
mama;  ^oh  quitzih  oher  takchibal  ^a  quichin  vae. 


6.  Tok  xoh  pixabax  ^a  pe  ruma  ka  tee  ka  tata  oxlahu 
^hob  ^a  vukama£  oxlahu  ^hob  ^a  ahlabal  ok  xohpe 
pa  Tullan  chi  £ekum  chi  a£a  ok  xya  pe  ri  kikan,  tok 
xu^am  rikan  vuk  ama£)  ahlabal,  xoh  chole  na  chu  xocou 
^a  Tullan  x^ohe  viri  vuk  ama£  :  chiriki£a  ^a  Tullan 
x^ohe  viri  xcholevi  ahlabal.  Nabey  na  xu^am  rikan 
vuk  ama£,  ^ate  ^a  xu^am  chic  rikan  ahlabal,  Xa^a 
ruyon  xit  puak  £)u£)uraxon  ^ubul  chactit  ru^in  ^a 
^ibanic  ^otonic,  qui  yanic  xul,  bix,  ^hol  £ih,  may  £ih, 
pek  cacouh,  xa  ruyon  £)inomal  xrikah  pe  pa  Tullan  a^a 
ri  ahlabal  xa  ruyon  ^ha  pocob  xa  getegic  chee  xa  £)iom 
ah  rikan  ok  xpe  pa  Tulla. 


7.  Tok  xpixa  ^a  ka  tee  ka  tata  xcha :  ^a  ohix  ^a, 
yxnu^ahol,  yxnumeal,  ree  yvikan  ree  ^a  y  tzukuh 
y£ohee ;  xucheex  ^ari  chay  abah  :  ohix  ^a  ti  vi  la  y 
huyubal  y  ta£ahal  ^a  chila  ^a  ^haka  palouh  ^oh  vi  y 
huyubal  y  ta^ahal,  yxnu^ahol,  ^a  chila  ^a  tiga  vi  ruvach. 
Ree  yvikan  mixuyael,  y  £inomal  y  vahauarem,  xeucheex 
4-a  ri  oxlahu  ^hob  vukama£,  oxlahu  ^hob  ahlabal,  ok 
xyape  ri  mi^hbal  quichin  ri  chee  abah,  xqui  kahpe  pa 
Tullan  Xibalbay  ^a  xyaope  ri  chee  abah,  chikichin  que 
cha  ri  he  nabey  ka  tata  ka  mama,  ri  £a£avitz  (Jactecauh : 
he  ki  xe  ykan  pe,  he  navipe  ki  ^o  quitzih. 


ANNALS    OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS.  71 

came  to  where  the  Zotzils  were  at  the  gates  of  Tullan  ; 
arriving  we  were  born,  coming  we  were  produced,  coming 
we  gave  the  tribute,  in  the  darkness,  in  the  night,  oh  our 
sons."  Thus  spoke  Gagavitz  and  Zactecauh,  oh  my 
sons,  and  what  they  said  has  not  been  forgotten.  They 
are  our  great  ancestors  ;  these  are  the  words  with  which 
they  encouraged  us  of  old. 

6.  Then  we  were  ordered  to  come  by  our  mothers  and 
fathers,  we  the  thirteen  divisions  and  the  seven  tribes, 
the  thirteen  divisions  of  warriors;  and  we  came  to  Tulan 
in  the  darkness  and  the  night,  and  coming  gave  our 
tribute ;  they  took  tribute  from  the  warriors  of  the  seven 
tribes ;  they  were  drawn  up  in  order  on  the  left  of  Tulan 
where  were  the  people  of  the  seven  tribes ;  on  the 
right-hand  of  Tulan  were  arranged  the  warriors.  First 
the  tribute  was  taken  from  the  seven  tribes,  next  the 
tribute  was  taken  from  the  warriors.  But  it  was  only 
jade  and  silver,  and  green  feathers  worked  and  sewed 
together,  together  with  articles  painted  and  articles 
sculptured,  and  for  gifts,  flutes,  songs,  astrological  calen- 
dars and  reckoning  calendars,  fine  and  common  cacao ; 
only  such  riches  were  paid  in  Tulan,  and  the  only  riches 
the  warriors  bore  from  Tulan  were  their  bows,  their 
bucklers  and  their  rounded  shields. 

7.  Then  to  our  mothers  and  fathers  it  was  commanded 
and  said :  "  You,  my  sons,  you,  my  daughters,  these  are 
your  burdens  which  you  shall  sustain  and  maintain."  So 
spoke  the  Obsidian  Stone.  "  There  are  your  hills  and 
plains ;  there,  beyond  the  ocean,  are  your  hills  and  plains, 
oh  you  my  sons,  there  it  is  that  you  shall  lift  up  your 
faces.  These  are  the  burdens  which  I  shall  give  you, 
your  riches,  your  majesty;"  thus  it  was  said  to  the  thir- 
teen divisions,  the  seven  tribes,  to  the  thirteen  divisions 
of  warriors,  and  then  was  given  them  the  wood  and  stone 
which  deceive  ;  as  they  descended  from  Tulan  and  Xibal- 
bay,  were  given  to  them  the  wood  and  stone  (idols),  as 
related  those  our  first  fathers  and  ancestors  Gagavitz 
and  Zactecauh.  These,  in  truth,  were  their  burdens,  and 
these  were  their  very  words. 


72  ANNAI^  OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS. 

8.  Vuk  ama£  ^a  nabey  xpeul  pa  Tullan,  que  cha,  ^a 
xambey  xohpe  oh  ahlabal  ru  ^amom  chi  ^a  rikan 
ronohel  vuk  ama£)  ahlabal  tok  xhak  ^a  ru  chi  Tullan. 


9.  Ha  ^a  ^utuhile  ri  nabey  vuk  ama£)  ok  xpe  pa 
Tulan  xe^iz  nape  ri  vuk  ama£  ^ate^a  ok  xoh  pe  oh 
ahlabal,  que  cha. — Xcha  ^a  pe  ri  ka  tee  ka  tata,  ok  xoh 
pixabax  pe :  ohix  ^a,  yx  numeal,  yx  nu^ahol,  xtinyael 
y  £inomal  yvahauarem,  xtinyael  y  £^a£al,  y  tepeval, 
yxmuh,  yx^a^alibal ;  harumari  xti  vikah  ree,  9ete9ic 
chee,  ^iomah  ^haa,  pocob,  ^u^um,  qahcab.  Vueta  ^a 
mixivikah  xit,  puak,  £u£)  raxom,  vueta  ^a  xtivikah 
^ibanic,  ^otonic,  ^hol  £ih,  may  £^ih,  xul,  bix,  bix 
ye£)etah  rumal,  xavi^a  yvichin  ree  mixrikah  vuk  amag 
chila  ti  ^am  vi ;  yx  quixi  chi  nan,  yx  quix  gao  ruvach ; 
mani  cahauarem  mix  nuyael,  ha^ari  xtivikah ;  kitzih  nim 
ru£)ih;  mani  quix  ye£etah  vi  ;  ha^a  quix  nimar  vi,  ree 
^etegic  chee  £iomah,  mani  quix  var,  quix  ^hacatah  vi, 
yx  numeal,  yx  nu^ahol,  xtinyael  yvahauarem,  yx  oxlahuh 
chi  ahpopo  tih'unamah ;  ^a  y^ha,  ypocob,  yvahauarem, 
y  £a£al,  ytepeval,  y  muh,  y  £alibal,  ree  ^a  y  nabey  ale ; 
xucheex  ri  Qeche  vinak  ok  xpeul  oxlahu  ^hob  chi 
ahlabal  pa  Tullan.  Ha  ^a  nabey  xpe  Qeche  vinak ; 
xa^a  ^hoUoh  tacaxepeval  rikan  ^eche  vinak  :  ok  xpeul 
rachbilam  hetak  ^a  ru  hay  ru  chinamit  ru  £arama£  ri 
hutak  ^hob  chi  ahlabal  tok  xpeul  pa  Tullan  ok  x^iz  ^a 
pe  ronohel. 


10.  Xpe  Rabinale,  xpe  <Jo^il  vinak— xpe  Tukuchee — 
xpe  Tuhalahay  — Vuchabahay  —  Ah^humilahay  —  xpe 
chic   Lama£i — Cumatz — xpe    chic  Akahal  vinak. — Ah 


ANNALS   OF   THE   CAKCHIQUELS.  73 

8.  They  say  that  the  seven  tribes  arrived  first  at 
Tulan,  and  we  the  warriors  followed,  having-  taken  up  the 
tributes  of  all  the  seven  tribes  when  the  gate  of  Tulan 
was  opened. 

9.  The  Tzutuhils  were  the  first  of  the  seven  tribes 
who  finished  coming  to  Tulan,  and  then  we  the  warriors 
came,  as  they  say.  Then  it  was  said  to  our  fathers  and 
mothers,  then  we  were  commanded :  "  Oh,  you,  you  my 
daughters,  you  my  sons,  I  shall  give  you  your  riches, 
your  majesty,  I  shall  give  you  your  distinction,  your 
sovereignty,  your  canopy,  your  royal  throne ;  because 
you  have  carried  the  rounded  shield  as  your  riches,  the 
bow,  the  buckler,  the  feathers,  the  war  paint.  If  you 
have  paid  as  tribute  jade,  silver,  feather  stuffs,  if  you 
have  paid  articles  painted,  articles  sculptured,  astrological 
calendars,  reckoning  calendars,  flute  songs,  songs  hated 
of  you  because  the  seven  tribes  paid  this  tribute,  yet 
you  shall  in  turn  take  it,  you  shall  receive  more  than 
others,  you  shall  lift  up  your  face.  I  shall  not  give  you 
their  sovereignty,  of  which  you  have  borne  the  burden ; 
truly  their  fortune  is  great ;  do  not  hate  them  ;  also  do 
you  be  great,  with  wealth  of  rounded  shields.  Sleep  not, 
sit  not,  my  daughters,  my  sons,  I  will  give  you  the 
power,  to  you  the  seven  rulers,  in  equal  shares,  and  your 
bows,  your  bucklers,  your  majesty,  your  power,  your  sove- 
reignty, your  canopy,  your  royal  seat;  these  are  your  first 
treasures."  Thus  it  was  spoken  to  the  Quiche  men,  when 
the  thirteen  divisions  of  warriors  arrived  at  Tulan.  And 
first  came  the  Quiche  men ;  they  acquitted  themselves  of 
their  tribute  in  the  first  month  ;  then  arrived  their  com- 
panions one  after  another,  by  their  families,  their  clans, 
their  tribes,  their  divisions,  in  sequence,  and  the  war- 
riors, until  the  whole  of  them  had  finished  arriving  in 
Tulan. 

10.  Those  of  Rabinal  came,  the  Zotzil  men  came,  the 
Tukuchee  came,  the  Tuhalahay,  the  Vuchabahay,  the 
Ahqhumilahay,  the  Lamagi  came,  the  Cumatz,  the  men 


74  ANNALS    OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS. 

Tucuru  xquiz,  yape  ronohel  ri.  Tok  xpe  chi  ^ari 
oxlahuh  chi  ahlabal  ri  oh  Bacah  Pokoh,  Bacah  Xahil : 
hun  xnabeyah,  hun^a  x  xambeyah  chikichin  ri  oh  ru 
nabey  Bacah,  Bacah  Pok  ^a  nabey  xpe,  oh  ^a  xambey 
xoh  pe  ri  oh  Bacah  Xahil,  que  cha  ri  e  ka  tata,  ka  mama, 
yxka^ahol.  Xmier  ok  ^a  ti  pe  vuk  ama£)  xmier  ok  ^a 
ti  tiquer  rupetic  ahlabal. — Tok  xohpe  ^a  oh  Cakchequel 
vinak,  kitzih  vi  chi  xambey  chic  xoh  peul  pa  TuUan, 
mani  hunchic  ^o  can  ok  xoh  pe,  que  cha  ri  £a£^avitz, 
^actecauh,  xoh  pixabax  chi  pe  :  He  ree  ahay  a  chinamit 
he,  que  ucheex  ^ari  £eka^uch,  Ba^ahol,  Cibakihay. 
Ree  ^a  yvahpop  he,  hun  ahpop,  hun  ^a  ahpo^amahay, 
chiquichin  ree  xeucheex  ^a  ri  £)eka^uch,  Ba^ahol, 
Cibakihay.  Yx  ^a  quixalan,  quix^aholan,  quichin  yxqui- 
x^ulu,  yvahpop,  xeucheex.  Querela  he  tee,  he  nam  vi 
ri.  Ha^a  nabey,  ha^a  nabey  xpe  ri  Cibakihay  ok  xpe 
^ari  Ba^ahol,  xpe  chi  ^a  £)eka^uch  nabey  xepe 
chinamit. 

11.  ^ate^a  ok  xoh  pe  oh  ahpop  tok  xoh  pixabax 
chi^a  pe  ruma  katee  ka  tata :  ohix  ^a,  yxnumeal,  yxnu- 
^ahol,  mixebe  a  hay  a  chinamit.  Maqui  xaquere  xcat 
xambeyah,  at^hipil  al ;  kitzih  nim  a  £ih  tux  re  ^a  a 
tzuku  hee  xucheex  pe  ri  chee  abah  Belehe  Toh  ru  bi ;  ri 
abah  Huntihax  chi  ^a  ru  bi  hunchic,  huhunti  vikah  xoh 
ucheex  pe,  quecha. 

12.  Re  ^a  ti  voque9ah  e  ^ha,  pocob,  achcayupil, 
^u^um,  ^ahcab  rach  yaic  ^aperi  gavonon,  ga^ital,  xogol, 
£ekal,  hab,  qu^,  moyeuh,  ok  xoh  pixabax  pe  ree :  kitzih 
nim  xtivikah  ;  mani  quix  var  vi,  quix  ^hacatah  vi,  mani 
quix  ye£)etah  vi,  yxnu^ahol,  ha  quix  £a£ar  quix  tepevar 
vi,  hati  ^ohe  vi  y  vux  la  ree  getegic  chee  £iomah,  ^ha, 


ANNALS    OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS.  75 

of  Akahal  came,  the  Tucuru  ended  it ;  and  thus  all  are 
given.  After  that  came  thirteen  warriors,  we  the  Bacah 
Pokoh,  and  the  Bacah  Xahil ;  one  of  us  went  first,  and  one 
followed  after;  the  first  Bacah  was  Bacah  Pok,  who  went 
first,  and  we  followed  after,  we  the  Bacah  Xahil,  as  was 
said' by  our  first  fathers,  our  ancestors,  oh  you  our  sons. 
Already  the  seven  villages  had  come,  and  some  time 
after  began  the  coming  of  the  warriors. — Then  we  came, 
we  the  Cakchiquel  men.  Truly,  we  were  the  last,  as  we 
arrived  at  Tulan,  and  there  was  not  another  remaining 
when  we  came,  as  said  Gagavitz  and  Zactecauh  ;  we  were 
ordered  to  come  thus  :  "  These  are  your  houses,  these 
your  clans;"  they  said  to  Gekaquch,  Baqahol,  and 
Cibakihay  :  "  These  are  your  head  chiefs,  even  one  head 
chief,  and  one  official  messenger;"  thus  they  said  to 
Gekaquch,  Baqahol,  and  Cibakihay.  "  Bring  forth  daugh- 
ters, bring  forth  sons,  marry  one  another,  ye  rulers,"  said 
they.  Therefore  those  were  mothers  and  ancestors.  But 
the  first,  the  first  came  the  Cibakihay,  then  came  the 
Baqahol,  and  then  came  the  Gekaquch,  the  first  clans. 

-  II.  Thus,  therefore,  came  we,  the  rulers,  and  then  we 
were  ordered  by  our  mothers  and  fathers  :  "  Go,  my 
daughters,  go,  my  sons,  your  houses,  your  clans,  have 
departed.  Not  thus  shalt  thou  always  follow,  thou,  the 
youngest  son  ;  truly,  great  shall  be  thy  fortune,  and  thou 
shalt  be  maintained,  as  is  said  by  the  idols  called,  the 
one,  Belehe  Toh,  the  other  Hun  Tihax,  to  whom  we  say 
each  pays  tribute,"  as  is  related. 

12.  Then  they  put  on  their  bows,  their  shields,  their 
lances,  their  feathers,  and  their  paint,  given  (as  a  defence) 
against  the  bugs,  the  dirt,  the  boding  owls,  the  blackness, 
the  rain,  the  fogs,  the  clouds;  then  we  were  commanded  : 
"  Great  shall  be  your  burden ;  sleep  not,  sit  not,  be  not 
cast  down,  you,  my  sons  ;  you  shall  be  rich,  you  shall  be 
powerful ;  let  your  rounded  shields  be  your  riches,  your 
bows,  your  bucklers.  If  you  have  given  as  tribute  jade, 
silver,  feather  work,  hated  songs,  on  that  account  they 


76  ANNALS   OF   THE   CAKCHIQUELS. 

pocob.  Vuetah  mixi  vikah  ree  xit,  puak,  £^u£^uraxom, 
bix  ye£)etah,  ruma  xavi  ^a  y  vichin  tux,  yxquix  i  chi 
nan,  quix  gao  ru  vach  :  ri  xit,  puak,  £u£uraxom,  ^ibanic, 
^otonic,  ronohel  ri  mix  rikah  vuk  ama£^,  ^a  chila  ^a 
xtiqavi  ru  vach  chi  huyubal,  ti  vulaah  ronohel,  ti  9a  ^a 
ru  vach  ri  y  ^ha,  y  pocob,  hun  nabeyal  hun^a  ^hipilal 
chivichin,  yx  oxlahuh  chi  ahlabal,  yx^a  oxlahuh  chi 
ahaua,  chi  yx  ahpop  ti  hunamah  y  ^ha  y  pocob  mixnu- 
yael.  Cani  ca  tibe  y  qa.  ru  vach  ree  y  vikan  y  ^ha  y 
pocob  ;  ^ohun  labal  chila  chi  relebal  £)ih,  ^uyva  rubi ; 
chi  ri  ^a  tibe  y  tihavi  y  ^ha  y  pocob  ree  mixnuyael, 
vhix  ^a,  yxnu^ahol ;  xohucheex  ^ape  okxoh  pe  pa 
Tullan,  xmier  ok  ^a  tipe  vuk  ama£  ahlabal ;  ok  xohpe 
ul  pa  Tullan,  kitzih  ^a  ti  xibin  ok  xoh  pe  kachpetic  ^a 
ri  gavonon  ^agital,  qu^,  moyeuh,  xo£ol,  £)ekal,  hab,  ok 
xohpe  ul  pa  Tullan. 

13.  Cani^a  chiri  xtiquer  vipe  ri  labalinic  ;  xo£^  pe  hun 
chicop  chahalcivan  ru  bi  chu  chi  Tullan,  ok  xohelpe  pa 
Tullan  ;  quix  cam,  quix  ^ach,  yn  ylab,  xcha  ri  chicop 
chi  kichin  ;  mani  ^a  xkoqueQah  ?  Xax  avo£ebal  vi  ri 
tux,  xoh  cha  can  chire  ri  chicop,  quecha. 

14.  Ok  xo£  chi  ^a  hun  chicop  Tucur  ru  bi  chacal  pe 
chuvi  caka  chee,  x^hao  pe  chi  ri  :  Yn  ylab  ;  xcha :  Mani 
at  kalab,  xa^oh  tavaho,  xucheex  can  tucur,  Xavi  ^a 
e  ^oh  qui  9amahel  ri  xeyaope  ri  chee  abah  chikichin, 
quecha  ka  tata,  ka  mama  oher.  Ok  xo^  chi  ^a  pe  hun 
chicop  chicah  ^anixt  ru  bi,  xavi  cha  chic  :  Yn  ylab, 
quixcam ;  xoh  cha  chire  ri  chicop,  mani  tabijh  xaat  retal 
9a£)ih  tux.  Nabey  cat  o£)  oktel  ga£)ih,  haok  titan  a  hab, 
cato£) ;  xoh  cha  can  chire. 


ANNALS   OF   THE   CAKCHIQUELS.  77 

shall  be  given  you ;  you  shall  receive  more  than  others ; 
you  shall  lift  up  your  face ;  for  jade,  silver,  painted 
articles,  engraved  articles,  all  the  seven  nations  have  paid 
as  tribute;  but  there,  in  those  hills  you  shall  lift  up  your 
faces,  there  is  a  refuge  for  all  of  you,  there  you  shall  lift 
up  your  faces,  your  bows,  your  bucklers.  One  shall  be 
your  first  chief,  and  one  his  junior,  of  you  the  thirteen 
warriors,  you  the  thirteen  princes,  you  the  thirteen  equal 
chiefs,  to  whom  I  shall  give  the  bows  and  bucklers.  Soon 
you  shall  lift  up  your  face  and  have  your  burden,  your 
bows  and  bucklers  ;  there  is  war  there  toward  the  east, 
at  the  place  called  Zuyva  ;  there  you  shall  go,  there  is 
the  place  for  your  bucklers  which  I  shall  give  you,  you 
indeed,  you  my  sons."  So  it  was  spoken  to  us  when  we 
came  to  Tullan,  before  the  warriors  of  the  seven  villages ; 
and  when  we  arrived  at  Tullan,  truly  our  coming  was 
terrifying,  with  our  accompaniments  against  the  bugs, 
the  dirt,  the  clouds,  the  fogs,  the  mud,  the  darkness,  the 
rain,  when  we  entered  Tulan. 

13.  And  soon  the  divination  began  with  them.  A  bird 
called  "  the  guard  of  the  ravine,"  began  to  complain 
within  the  gate  of  Tulan,  as  we  were  going  forth  from 
Tulan.  "  You  shall  die,  you  shall  be  lost,  I  am  your 
portent,"  said  this  brute  to  us.  "  Do  you  not  believe  me  ? 
Truly  your  state  shall  be  a  sad  one."  Thus  spake  to  us 
this  brute,  as  is  related. 

14.  Then  another  bird  called  "  the  owl,"  seated  on  a 
red  tree,  complained  and  said  thus  :  "  I  am  your  portent," 
he  said.  "  You  are  not  our  portent,  although  you  would 
like  to  be,"  we  answered  this  owl.  Such  were  the 
messengers  who  gave  them  their  idols,  said  our  fathers, 
our  ancestors  of  old.  Then  another  bird  called  the 
parroquet  complained  in  the  sky,  and  said :  "  I  am  your 
portent ;  ye  shall  die."  But  we  said  to  the  brute,  "  Do 
not  speak  thus  ;  you  are  but  the  sign  of  spring.  You 
wail  first  when  it  is  spring ;  when  the  rain  ceases,  you 
wail."     Thus  we  spoke  to  him. 


78  ANNALS   OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS. 

15.  Ok  xoh  ul  ^a  chu  chi  palouh.  Xa^a  e^oh  chi  ri 
xa^a  e  mulan  conohel  ama£  ahlabal  chi  palouh ;  ok 
xekil  xatak  ^iginak  qui^ux.  Mani  tan  ti  qui  ^ovibeh  pe, 
mani  tucheex  y^ovem  pe  chuvi  palouh,  xecha  ^a  ri 
conohel  ahlabal  vuk  ama£  chikichin  ;  chinak  koh  u  cheen, 
chinak  tiki^ovibeh,  at  kacha£,  xa  at  chic  at  koyobem, 
xecha  conohel.  Xoh  cha  ^a  chique :  Yx  quixbe,  chijl, 
yx  kanabeyal ;  chinak  tik  i^ovibeh,  oh  an  vae,  konohel 
xoh  cha,  ^ate^a  xe  cha  chic  conohel  :  ta  hoyevah 
kavach,  atkacha£,  xa  vipe  kote£e  vave  chu  chiya  palouh, 
mahatikil  ka  huyubal  ka  ta£ahal.  Xape  cani  xkovar,  xko 
^hacatah  oh  cay  chial,  oh  ru  vi  oh  ru  holom  oh  runabey 
ahlabal  vuk  ama£^,  at  nu  cha£,  vueta  xko  y^o  cani 
tika^et  ru  vach  kikan  mix  yape  rumal  ka  tee  ka  tata,  at 
nucha£.  Xcha  ^ari.  Xebogo  ^echevinak,  chikichin 
quecha  ri  ^a  mama  ^a^avitz,  ^actecauh;  xoh  cha  ^a 
chique :  katiha  na,  yx  ka  nimal ;  maxa  vi  pe  xko^ohe 
xkote^^e  vave  chuchij  palouh,  maqui  pe  mahatikil  ka 
huyubal  ^oh  ^a  tucheex  xti^et,  yxahlabal,  yx  vuk 
ama£),  xkahi^o  vacami,  xoh  cha.  Cani  ^a  xe  quicot 
conohel. 

16.  Xa^a  hun  chi  caka  chee  ka  ^hamey  ok  xoh  pe 
xi^o  ka^amape  chu  chi  Tullan,  querela  ka  binaam  vi 
Cakchiquel  vinak  ri,  yxka^ahol,  quecha  can  ri  £^a£avitz, 
(Jactecauh.  Xa^a  ru  xe  ka  ^hamey  xuto£beh  oc  ^anayi 
chupam  palouh  ;  cani^a  x^ok  pi  tah  palouh  ruma  ganayi, 
haxi  ^atzin  viri  cakachee  xka^ampe  chu  chii  Tullan.  Xa 
chuvi  cholo  chic  qanayi  xoh  i^o  vipe ;  haok  x£^ahar  can 
ru  xe  palouh  ru  vi  palouh.  Cani  ^a  xequicot  conohel, 
ok  x^i^et  ganayi  chupam  palouh,  cani  ^a  xepixaban 
quij,  ^a  chi  la  ko  oyobem  vi  ki,  chuvi  nabey  huyu,  chiri 
komolo  viki,  xe  cha,  xavi^a  xere  ka  cholanem  ok  xohpe 
pa  Tullan. 


ANNALS    OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS.  79 

15.  Then  we  arrived  at  the  sea  coast.  There  were 
gathered  together  the  warriors  of  all  the  seven  villages 
at  the  sea.  A  great  number  perished,  devoured  by  sorrow. 
"  There  is  no  means  of  passing,  nor  is  it  told  of  any  one 
who  has  passed  the  sea,"  said  all  the  warriors  of  the 
seven  villages,  "  Who  can,  who  will  find  means  to  pass 
the  sea  ?  In  thee  alone,  my  brother,  in  thee  alone  have 
we  hope,"  said  they  all.  We  said  to  them,  "  You  may 
go  on ;  you  may  be  first.  Who  will  find  the  means  of 
crossing,  while  we  are  here  ? "  All  of  us  spoke  thus, 
and  then  all  of  them  said  :  "  Have  pity  on  us,  our  brother, 
since  we  are  all  stretched  on  the  shore  of  the  ocean  with- 
out seeing  our  hills  and  plains.  As  soon  as  we  were 
asleep,  we  were  conquered,  we  the  two  oldest  sons,  we 
the  chiefs  and  guides  of  the  warriors  of  the  seven  villages, 
oh  my  brother.  Would  that  we  had  passed,  and  could 
see  the  burdens  given  us  by  our  mothers  and  fathers, 
oh  my  brother ! "  So  they  spoke.  At  that  time  the 
Quiche  nation  had  increased.  Our  ancestors,  Gagavitz 
and  Zactecauh,  said :  "  We  said  to  them,  '  we  suffer 
also,  our  brother,  we  do  not  live  stretched  out  on  the 
shore  of  the  ocean,  where  we  cannot  see  our  mountains 
where  they  are,  as  you  say,  oh  you  warriors,  you  people  of 
the  seven  villages.  We  shall  pass  over  at  once.  Thus 
we  spoke ;  and  soon  all  of  them  rejoiced.'  " 

16.  Now  there  was  a  red  tree,  our  staff,  which  we  had 
taken  in  passing  from  the  gate  of  Tulan,  and  therefore 
we  are  called  the  Cakchiquel  people,  oh  our  sons,  said 
Gagavitz  and  Zactecauh.  The  root  of  this,  our  staff,  was 
pushed  into  the  sand  of  the  sea,  and  soon  the  sea  was 
separated  from  the  sand,  and  for  this  the  red  tree  served 
which  we  brought  from  Tulan.  Soon  the  sand  was  as  a 
line,  and  we  passed  out ;  it  became  wide  above  the  sea 
and  below  the  sea.  Then  all  rejoiced,  when  they  saw 
sand  in  the  sea,  and  many  counseled  together.  "  There 
indeed  is  our  hope,  we  must,  gather  together  on  these 
first  lands,"  they  said  ;  "  here  only  can  we  arrange  our- 
selves since  leaving  Tulan." 


80  ANNALS   OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS. 

17.  Xebokotah  ^a  pe  xey  ^ope  chuvi  ganayi  xavi^a 
que  re  xambey  xohpe  chic  chi  palouh,  xohel  ^ape 
chuchij  ya.  Xe  ^a  cani  xu  xibih  ri  vuk  ama^  ronohel ; 
quere  xubijh  ahlabal  ronohel,  ok  xe  cha  ^a  ri  vuk  ama£ : 
Xere  an  kikan  ree  mixi^et ;  mi^a  xka  9aruvach  yvukin, 
yxahaua,  yx  ahlabal,  maqui  xkobe  yvukin  relebal  £)ih, 
xati  ka  canoh  can  ka  huyubal  ka  ta^ahal,  xere  kikan  ree 
mixi^et  £u£^,  raxom,  ^ubul,  xe  cha  ri  vuk  ama£)  xe 
pixa :  Utzan,  xeucheex,  ^a  vuk  ama£)  xutzin  ^a  qui 
poponic.  Ok  xepe  ^a  chuvi  huyu  Deogacvancu  ;  xpe  ^a 
ronohel  xeul  chi^a  chuvi  hunchic  huyu,  Meahauh  rubi. 
Chiri  xemolo  chivri  quij,  xeel  chi  ^a  chiri  chuvi  Meahauh, 
xeapon  chic  chuvi  huyu  Valval  Xucxuc  ru  bi  xeuxlan 
chivi ;  xemolo  chi  na  quij  xeel  chi  ri  xe  apon  chica  chuvi 
huyu  Tapcu  Oloman  ru  bi. 

18.  Xemolo  chi^a  qui  conohel  chi  ri  xoh  popon  chi 
vi  ^a  chi  ri,  que  cha  ^a  ri  ka  tata  ka  mama  ^a£avitz, 
^actecauh,  ^a  chiri  ^a  xoh  vi  ko  viel  ki,  chi  ri  navipe 
xkaquir  vi  kikan.  Xcha  ^a  ri  ahlabal  ronohel :  Chinak 
ti  kaban  xere  kavach  vae  oh  ah  chay,  oh  ah  ^am,  oh 
9aol  ru  vach  kikan,  at  kacha^  kanimal,  xecha  ^a  chiki- 
chin.  Xoh  cha^a  chique  :  Mian  xnakahar  kalabal  xaka 
vika  kij,  xaka  cauh  kij,  ko  ^u^umah,  kaquira  kikan.  ^oh 
na  vipe  kikan,  xpage  ruma  ka  tee,  ka  tata,  ko  ^u^umah, 
yn  yn  etamayom.  Xoh  cha  chique,  ok  xkaquir  ^a  kikan, 
ohoh  ^o  kikan,  ri  ^u^um,  gahcab,  ^ha,  pocob,  ach- 
cayupil. 

19.  Xka^ut  ^a  vi  koh  ri  chiquivach  conohel,  oh  nabey 
xoh  vikokij,  chi  ^ha,  chi  pocob,  chi  achcayupil,  chi 
^u^um,  chi  9ahcab,  xvikan  ^a  ronohel,  xoh  cha  ^a 
chiquichin  :  Coan  chivichin,  yx  kacha£,yxkanimal,  kitzih 


ANNALS    OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS.  81 

17.  They  rushed  forth  and  passed  across  the  sand,  and 
following  one  another  we  came  to  the  shore  of  the  sea, 
and  we  arrived  at  the  edge  of  the  water.  Then  all  the 
seven  villages  began  to  fear,  and  all  the  warriors  spoke, 
and  then  the  seven  tribes  spoke :  "  Do  you  not  see  our 
burdens  ?  Yet  it  is  not  long  since  we  lifted  up  our 
faces  with  you,  ye  rulers,  ye  warriors  ;  did  we  not  come 
from  the  sun  rising  with  you,  that  we  might  seek  our  hills 
and  valleys  ?  Have  you  not  seen  the  burden,  the  green 
feathers,  the  garlands  ?  "  So  spake  the  seven  tribes,  and 
commanded  and  said,  "  It  is  well,"  and  the  seven  tribes 
took  counsel  what  to  do.  Afterwards  they  went  on  to 
the  place  Deogacvancu  ;  and  then  they  all  went  on  to 
another  place  called  Meahauh.  There  many  gathered 
together;  having  thus  arrived  at  Meahauh,  they  thence 
departed  for  the  place  called  Valval  Xucxuc,  and  there 
they  rested.  There  many  gathered  together,  and  depart- 
ing they  arrived  at  the  place  called  Tapcu  Oloman. 

18.  Then  all  gathered  together  there,  and  we  took 
counsel  there,  said  our  fathers  and  ancestors,  Gagavitz 
and  Zactecauh  ;  and  it  was  after  we  had  arrived  there 
that  we  first  unloosed  our  burdens.  All  the  warriors  said  : 
"  Whom  shall  we  make  to  be  our  head,  we  the  masters 
of  arms,  the  masters  of  booty,  the  assigners  of  tribute, 
oh  thou,  our  younger  brother,  and  thou,  our  older 
brother  ?  "  So  said  they  to  us.  Then  we  said  to  them  : 
"  It  is  but  a  little  while  that  we  looked  to  make  war,  and 
already  we  are  prepared,  our  standards  are  ready,  our 
burdens  are  loosed ;  they  are  the  burdens  which  were 
given  us  by  our  mothers  and  fathers  ;  here  are  our  stand- 
ards ;  I,  I  am  the  Sage."  Thus  we  spoke  when  we 
unloosed  our  burden,  our  loads  of  maize,  our  standards, 
our  paints,  bows,  shields,  and  double-headed  lances. 

19.  Thus  we  showed  ourselves  before  the  face  of  all ; 
first  we  adorned  ourselves  with  our  bows,  our  shields, 
our  two-headed  lances,  our  feathers,  our  paints  ;  we  put 
them  all  on,  and  we  said  to  them,  "  On  with  you,  you 
our  younger  brothers,  you  our  elder  brothers,  truly  this 


82  ANNALS    OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS. 

vi  chitan  £al  ahlabal  xtikoquibeh,  xtikatih  vi  ka  ^haa, 
ka  pocob.  Xahala  chic  xatakobe,  ti  ^ama  kabey,  xoh 
cha  chique.  Maqui  xcaho  ^amoh  bey,  xecha,  ta  ^ama 
ka  bey,  at  kaclia^^,  at  etamayom,  xecha  chike.  Oh  ^a 
xoh  ^amo  bey  xoh  cha  chi^a  chique.  Xavi  vave  komolo 
chivikij,  xoh  be  ^a  ok  xka^ul  vachih  ^a  hu  ^hob  labal, 
Ah  Nonovalcat,  Ah  Xulpiti  qui  bi.  He  ^oh  chuchi 
palouh,  pa  hucu  e  ^oh  vi. 


20.  Kitzih  ti  xibin  que  ^habin,  quetzal©,  hucumah  ^a 
xepax  kumari,  xetzalo  chipe  ^hakap  pahucu ;  ok  xe  paxin 
Ah  Nonovalcat,  Ah  Xulpiti,  xecha  chi^a  conohel  ahlabal : 
Chinak  ti  ki^ovibeh  chuvi  palouh,  at  kacha^,  xecha.  Xoh 
cha  chi^a  :  chique  hucu  tiki^ovibeh  mahatikil  kalabal. 
Xavi^a  pa  qui  hucu  Ah  Nonovalcat  xohoc  vi,  ok  xohbe 
relebal  £ih,ha^aok  xohoc  apon.  Kitzih  tixibinchitinamit, 
chi  hay  ^ovi  Ah  (Juyva,  chila  relebal  ^ih,  xoh  ocnaek  ^a 
apon  tzamhay,  quere  bila  xbe  kato£o,  ok  xohoc  apon, 
kitzih  ti  xibin  ok  xpeul  chucohol  hay,  kitzih  tibirbot,xpalah 
poklah  ok  xpeul,  xtzalo  cochoch,  xtzalo  ^a  qui^ij,  ca^, 
xtzalo  conohel  cavah,  xahuye^,  xacayek  xkaban  ohxoh 
paxin  ki  ^oh  xbe  chicah,  ^oh  xkapan  uleuh,  ^oh  x  xule 
xhote,  chikichin  konohel,  haok  xu^ut  ru  naval  ru 
halebal.  Ronohel  ahlabal,  huhunal,  chi^a  xeul  chuvi 
huyu  Tapcu  Oloman,  pam  pokon  chic  xoh  molokij,  chiri 
xoh  ^u^umah  viel,  xoh  vikon  viel,  yx  ka^ahol,  que  cha 
ri  £a£avitz,  ^actecauh.  Tok  xka  ^utubeh  ^a  ki,  ba  xa 
colovi  avi,  xoh  cha  chi  re  Qeche  vinak  :  Xaqui  tohoh 
quihilil  xibe  chicah,  xa  chicah  .  '^e  nucolo  vivi,  xcha, 
querela  xubinaah  vi  Tohohil  ri:  xci  i  v,hi^a  (^o^il  vinak, 
xaxi  ^ohe  can  chiri,  xaxi  colovi  pa  ru  chij  cakix,  xcha ; 


'      ANNALS   OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS.  83 

war  is  certain,  we  must  enter  upon  it,  we  must  test  our 
bows,  our  shields.  It  makes  little  difference  which  way 
we  go ;  choose  ye  the  road,"  said  we  to  them.  "  It  is 
not  for  us  to  choose  the  road,"  said  they.  "  Choose  thou 
the  road,  thou  our  younger  brother,  thou  our  teacher," 
said  they  to  us.  Then  we  chose  the  road,  and  we  told  it 
to  them.  All  of  us  then  gathered  together,  and  soon  we 
met  face  to  face  a  party  of  warriors,  called  those  of 
Nonovalcat  and  those  of  Xulpit.  They  were  on  the 
border  of  the  ocean ;  they  were  there  in  their  boats. 

20.  Truly  it  was  fearful,  the  arrow-shooting  and  the 
fighting ;  but  soon  they  were  routed  by  us,  and  half  the 
fighting  was  in  the  boats.  When  those  of  Nonovalcat 
and  Xulpit  had  been  routed,  all  the  warriors  spoke  :  ''^  How 
shall  we  cross  over  the  sea,  our  younger  brother  ?  "  they 
asked.  And  we  said  to  them :  "  We  shall  cross  in  the 
boats,  while  our  battle  is  not  yet  known."  Then  we 
entered  into  the  boats  of  those  of  Nonovalcat ;  when  we 
came  from  the  east  then  we  entered  them.  Truly,  it  was 
fearful  in  the  town  and  houses  of  those  of  Zuyva,  there 
in  the  east ;  for  when  we  entered  at  the  furthest  house, 
they  could  not  understand  how  we  had  entered.  Truly, 
it  was  fearful  there  among  the  houses  ;  truly,  the  noise 
was  great,  the  dust  was  oppressive ;  fighting  was  gomg 
on  in  the  houses,  fighting  with  the  dogs,  the  wasps, 
fighting  with  all.  One  attack,  two  attacks  we  made,  and 
we  ourselves  were  routed,  as  truly  they  were  in  the  air, 
they  were  in  the  earth,  they  ascended  and  they  descended, 
everywhere  against  us,  and  thus  they  showed  their  magic 
and  their  sorcery.  All  the  warriors,  each  one  by  himself, 
returned  to  the  place,  Tapcu  Oloman ;  we  gathered 
together  in  sadness,  there  where  we  had  put  on  our 
feathers,  where  we  had  adorned  ourselves,  oh  you  our 
children,  as  was  related  by  Gagavitz  and  Zactecauh. 
When  we  asked  each  other  where  our  salvation  was,  it 
was  said  to  us  by  th  '  >iche  men:  "As  it  thundered 
and  resounded  in  the  iky,  truly  in  the  sky  must  our  sal- 
vation be  ;  "  so  they  said,  and  therefore  the  name  Toho- 
hil  was  given  to  them.    The  Zotzil  nation  said  that  really 


84  ANNALS    OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS. 

querela  xubijnaah  vi  Cakix  can  ri.  Xoh  cha  chi^a  oh 
Cakchiquel  vinak  :  xa  ni^ah  ta£ah  xnucol  vivi,  xaxi 
kapon  uleuh ;  querela  xubinaah  vi  Chita£ah  ri,  £)ucu- 
matz  tucheex  hunchic,  xa  paya  xucol  viri.  Xcha  chi^a 
Tukuchee  vinak,  xaxi  colovi  ahcic  chupam  hun  ama£, 
xcha  :  querela  xubinaah  vi  Ahcic  ama^^ri.  Xcha  chic 
Akahal  vinak :  xaxincol  vi  chumpam  akah,  xcha ; 
querela  xubinaah  vi  Akalahayri.  Querela  xebinaah  vi 
conohel  vi  ^iy  chi ;  maqui  xtivoquegah  xecolo  vi  quij  ; 
maqui  naek  xaka  meztam,  chirelebal  £ih  xbe  oc  vipe 
quibi  conohel,  ^axto^  ^a  xoh  paxin  vi  ul  ki,  que  cha  ri 
£a£avitz,  Cactecauh,  Xoh  cha^a  oh  ankatucu  rupam 
ka  huyubal,  ka  ta£abal :  Mixbe  ka  tiha  ka  ^ha  ka  pocob, 
vue  bala  ^o  chivi  kalabal,  oh  ^a  kacanoh  ka  huyubal  ka 
ta^ahal,  xoh  cha  ^a.  Ok  xoh  paxin  kij  chuvi  huyu,  ok 
xoh  pe  ^a  konohel  hutak  ^hob,  chu  bey  xux,  xa  chi  vi 
ha  qui  bey.  Ok  xetzolih  chipe  chuvi  huyu  Valval 
Xucxuc,  xe  y^o^ape  chuvi  huyu  Memehuyu,  Tacna 
huyu  ru  bi,  xeul  chic  chuvi  ^akiteuh,  ^aki^uva,  ru  bi. 
Xeel  chipe  chuvi  Meahauh  Cutam  chah,  ^a  chila^a 
xebe  tzolih  chivipe  chuvi  huyu  (Jakihuyu  Tepacuman  ru 
bi ;  Tok  xi^o  qui  ^eta  qui  huyubal,  qui  ta£ahal ;  okxe 
y^ope  chuvi  huyu  To£ohil  X9aker  vi  Qeche  vinak.  Xe 
i^o  chipe  Pantzic,  Paraxon  xoh  qaker  vi,  yxka^ahol,  que 
cha^a  ri  henabey  katata  kamama  £a£avitz  ^actecauh. 
Hajari  huyu  ta£)ah  xey^o  vi  xemeho  vi,  maqui  xti^iz 
ka^ahartiqah  xananoh  xkabijh,  maquina  xakameztam, 
kitzih  vichi  ^iya  huyu  xoh  i^o  vi,  quecha  ri  oher  katata 
kamama. 

21.  Ree  chi^a  huyue  xey  ^ovi  chuvi  Popo  abah,  xeka 
chuvi  Qhopiytzel,  pa  nima  ^oxom,  xe  nima  chah,  xeka 
chila  mukulic  ya  molomic  chee.  Ok  xilitah  ^a  ri  ^oxahil, 


ANNALS    OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS.  85 

there  was  salvation  in  the  mouth  of  an  ara,  and  so  the 
name  Cakix  was  given  to  them.  We,  the  Cakchiquels, 
we  said :  "  Truly,  in  the  middle  of  the  valley  lies  our 
salvation,  entering  there  into  the  earth."  Therefore  the 
name  was  given,  Chitagah.  Another,  who  said  salvation 
was  in  the  water,  was  called  Gucumatz.  The  Tukuche 
said  salvation  was  in  a  town  on  high,  so  they  were  called 
Ahcicamag.  The  Akahals  said,  "  We  may  be  saved  in  a 
honeycomb,"  therefore  they  were  called  Akalahay.  Thus 
all  received  their  names.  Do  not  believe,  however,  that 
many  were  saved.  Do  not  forget  that  all  these  names 
came  from  the  east.  But  the  Evil  One  scattered  us 
abroad,  said  Gagavitz  and  Zactecauh.  Thus  we  spoke 
when  we  turned  about  in  our  hills  and  valleys  :  "  We 
lately  took  up  our  bows  and  shields,  if  anywhere  there 
was  war  ;  let  us  now  seek  our  hills  and  valleys."  Thus 
we  spoke.  Then  we  were  scattered  about  in  many  places ; 
then  we  all  went  forth,  each  division  its  own  way,  each 
family  its  own  way.  Then  a  return  was  made  to  the  place 
Valval  Xucxuc,  and  they  passed  on  to  the  places  called 
Meme  and  Tacna,  and  they  arrived  at  the  places  called 
Zakiteuh  and  Zakiquva.  They  went  on  to  Meahauh  and 
Cutamchah,  and  there  they  turned  about  and  came  to  the 
places  called  Zakihuyu  and  Tepacuman.  Then  it  was 
they  could  see  their  own  hills  and  vales ;  and  they  came 
to  the  place  called  Togohil,  where  the  Quiche  men  made 
a  beginning.  As  they  returned  to  Pantzic  and  Paraxon, 
we  made  a  beginning,  oh  you  our  children,  as  said 
our  first  fathers  and  ancestors,  Gagavitz  and  Zactecauh. 
Such  were  the  hills  and  vales  through  which  we  passed 
and  turned  about.  ''  Let  not  the  praise  due  us  for  these 
our  words  cease,  nor  let  it  be  forgotten  that  truly  to  you 
we  gave  the  places  we  passed  over."  Thus  spoke  of  old 
our  fathers  and  our  ancestors. 

21.  These  are  the  places  over  which  they  passed  to 
Popoabah,  whence  they  descended  to  Qhopiytzel,  among 
the  broken  rocks,  among  the  great  trees ;  then  they 
descended  to  Mukulicya(the  hidden  waters)  and  Molomic 
Ghee  (the  stacked-up  wood).  There  they  met  the  Qoxahil 


86  ANNALS   OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS. 

^obakil,  rubij,  Chiyol  Chiabak  ru  hi  huyu  xilitah  vi,  xavi 
Bacah,  xahun  chi  lol,  ru  halebal.  Ok  xilitah  x^utux 
^a :  chinak  catux,  xucheex,  Xcha  ^a  ri  ^oxahil, 
^obakil :  At  ahauh,  maqui  quina  cami^ah,  xa  yn  acha£ 
animal,  xa  yn  cachinak  can  ruma  Bacah  Pok,  Bacah 
Xahil,  xaquin  ikan  a  tern  a  ^hacat,  at  ahauh,  xecha. 
Xecha  chi^a  ri  £agavitz  ^actecauh  :  Maquian  at  nu  hay 
nu  chinamit  catux.  Kitzih  vi  chi  at  nucha£,  nunimal, 
xucheex  ^a  ;  xa^a  cha  ri  e  chinamital,  xeucheex,  he^ari 
Telom  Cahibak  quibi.  Ok  xel  chi^a  chiri  Chiyol 
Chiabak,  xegolochic  rucamul  cakan  xei^o  chucohol  huyu 
boleh  chi£^a£  chi  Hunahpu,  chiri^a  xqui^ul  vachih  vi 
ru^ux  huyu,  chi£a£  ^aki^oxol  rubi ;  kitzih  ^iy  ru 
cami^am  vi  ^aki^oxol,  kitzih  tixibin  tivachin,  xa  ele£)om, 
quecha. 


22.  Chiri  ^a  chucohol  huyu,  chi  £a£  ruchahim  vi 
quibey,  ok  xeel  apon,  tok  xuban  ^a  ri  ^aki^oxol  : 
Chinak  ri  mak  alabon  oh  ^et,  xecha  ^a.  Ok  xtak  ^ari 
^oxahil  ^obakil,  xbe  ru  ^etalol  ru  halebal,  xcha  ^a  ok 
xul  kitzih  ti  xibin  ti  vachin,  xa  naek  hun  maqui  e  ^iy 
xcha,  ka^eta  na,  chinak  tux  bay  xibih  yviho,  xecha 
£a£avitz  ^actecauh.  Xucheex  ^a  ok  x^et :  chinak 
catux  xcat  ka  camigah,  nak  rumal  tachahih  bey,  xucheex, 
xucheex  ^a.  Xcha  ^a :  Maqui  quina  camigah,  xavi 
vave  yn^ovi,  xa  yn  ru  ^ux  huyu.  Xcha  ok  x^utux 
^ari  roquegam ;  xataya  chuvichin  ri  avoquegam.  Ok 
xuyape  ri  roquegam,  halizm  xahpota  qui^,  xahabi  qui^, 
ru  camiqabal  ^aki^oxol.  Xere  xucolbeh  pe  ri,  xel  ^a 
chiri  xekah  apon  xehuyu.  Tok  xemi^h  chi^a  ruma 
chee  ruma  ^iquin,  quere  ti^hao  chee  xca^axah,  xxuban 
chi^a  pe  ^iquin.     Xecha  ^a,  ok  xca^axah  :  Chinak  ri 


ANNALS   OF   THE   CAKCHIQUELS.  87 

and  the  Qobakil,  as  they  were  named,  at  the  places  called 
Chiyol  and  Chiabak,  there  they  met  them,  the  only  sur- 
vivors of  the  Bacah,  by  their  magic  power.  When  they 
met  them,  they  asked  and  said,  "  Who  art  thou  ? " 
Qoxahil  and  Qobakil  answered :  "  O  thou  our  lord,  do 
not  kill  us ;  I  am  thy  brother,  thy  elder  brother.  We 
two  alone  remain  from  the  Bacah  Pok  and  the  Bacah 
Xahil.  I  am  the  servant  of  your  throne,  your  sove- 
reignty, O  thou  our  lord."  So  spoke  they.  Then  spoke 
Gagavitz  and  Zactecauh  :  "  Thou  art  not  of  our  house  ; 
thou  art  not  of  our  tribe."  But  later  it  was  said  by  the 
tribes  :  "  Truly  thou  art  our  brother,  our  elder."  They 
are  those  called  Telom  and  Cakibak.  When  they  went 
forth  from  Chiyol  and  Chiabak,  twice  they  turned  their 
steps  and  passed  between  the  mountain  ranges  to  the  fire, 
to  Hunahpu ;  and  they  met  face  to  face  in  the  spirit  of 
the  forest,  the  fire  called  Zakiqoxol.  Truly,  this  Zaki- 
qoxol  kills  many  men.  Truly,  he  is  fearful,  a  robber, 
they  say. 

22.  Going  on,  they  arrived  in  the  middle  of  the  woods 
at  a  fire  built  by  one  guarding  the  road,  and  it  w^as  made 
by  Zakiqoxol.  "  Who  are  these  boys  whom  we  see  ?  " 
said  he.  Then  were  sent  forward  the  Qoxahil  and  the 
Qobakil,  with  their  mysterious  vision  and  magical  power  ; 
they  spoke  when  they  arrived.  One  of  them  spoke,  not 
many  [at  once],  as  it  was  truly  terrible  to  look  upon,  and 
he  said  :  "  Let  us  see  what  kind  of  a  hideous  mole  are 
you  ? "  So  said  Gagavitz  and  Zactecauh.  Thus  they 
spoke  when  they  saw  him,  and  they  said :  "  Who  art 
thou  ?  We  shall  kill  thee.  Why  is  it  that  thou  guardest 
the  road  here  ?  "  So  they  said  and  spoke  thus.  Then 
he  said :  "  Do  not  kill  me ;  I,  who  am  here,  I  am  the 
heart  of  the  forest."  Thus  he  spoke,  and  then  asked  that 
he  might  clothe  himself.  "  They  shall  give  to  thee 
wherewith  to  clothe  thyself"  [said  they].  Then  they 
gave  him  wherewith  to  clothe  himself,  a  change  of  gar- 
ment, his  blood-red  cuirass,  his  blood-red  shoes,  the  dying 
raiment  of  Zakiqoxol.  By  this  means  he  saved  himself, 
descending  into  the  forest.  Then  there  was  a  disturbance 


88  ANNALS    OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS. 

ti  ka^axah  na,  chinak  tux,  xecha.  Xa^a  hari  chee 
rutunum  ri,  hari  ti  ki  ^i^,  pa  ^echelah,  ha^a  ri  balam 
^iquin  xxuban,  querela  xo  vi  can  ru  bi  huyu  ri 
Jhitabal. 


23.  Xeel  chi^a  chiri,  xahun  xtika  yukuba  vi  ru  bixic 
huyu  vae,  Beleh  chi  £)a£,  Beleh  chi  Hunahpu,  Xe^uh, 
Xetocoy  Xeuh,  Xeamatal  chij,  ^unun  choy  Xecucu 
huyu  ^unun  huyu,  Xiliviztan,  ^umpancu,  Tecpalan, 
Tepuztan,  xekah  ^a  apon  ^hol  ama£,  ^uquitan,  kitzih 
^a  yeuh  que  ^hao,  xa  chicop  etamayom  qui  ^habal ; 
xachire  chicop  heri  Loxpin,  Qhupichin,  qui  bi,  xkayot  vi, 
xoh  cha  ^a  chique  xoh  apon :  vaya  vaya  da  opa.  Cani 
xe  macamo  ok  xka  ^habeh  ri  qui^h  bal  chique  ah^hol- 
ama£,  xacani  xqui  xibih  quij,  xa  utz  quitzil  xoh  apon. 


24.  Xeapon  chi^a  chuvi  huyu  Memehuyu  Tacnahuyu, 
rucamul  cakan ;  maqui  £alah  que^hao,  quere  xae  mem, 
Kitzih  naek  e  utzilah  vinak.  Xaka  ^hal  xoh  mi^ho,  xoh 
yaloh  chiri  xketamah  qui^habal.  Quecha^a  chikichin: 
At  auh,  mixatul,  ku^in,  xaoh  acha£  animal,  xata  vave 
cat  ^ohe  vi  ku^in,  quecha,  xrah  hameztah  ri  ka^habal, 
xax  kabah  chic  ka^ux,  ok  xpeul  cu^in. 

25.  Ree  chi^a  ^hakap  rubi  huyue,  xel  chivi  ^akiteuh 
^akiqua,  ni^ah  (Jubinal,  ni^ah  Chacachil,  ^ulahauh, 
xba  cah,  ni^ah  Nimxor,  ni^ah  Moinal,  ni^ah  Carchah ; 
xe  i^o  ^a  pe  ru^in  vahl  ^ahol  ^unun  ^ahol :  xeel  chic 
ru^in  Mevac,  Nacxit,  kitzih  chinima  ahauh,  ha  ki  ^a 
rikan  ri  que  chapbex  ahaua  ahpop,  ahpop^amahay.     ha 


ANNALS   OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS.  89 

among  the  trees,  among  the  birds;  one  might  hear  the 
trees  speak  and  the  birds  call.  They  said,  when  one 
Hstened  :  "  What  is  this  that  we  hear  ?  Who  is  this  ?  " 
said  they.  And  the  branches  of  the  trees  in  the  forest 
murmured,  and  the  tigers  and  birds  called  one  to  another. 
Therefore  that  spot  is  called  ^hitibal,  "  The  Place  of 
Disquiet." 

23.  They  departed  thence.  Once  for  all  we  shall 
mention  the  names  of  these  various  places  :  Belehchigag, 
Belehchi  Hunahpu,  Xecuh,  Xetocoy,  Xeuh,  Xeamatal 
Chii,  Tzunun  Choy,  Mount  Xecucu,  Mount  Tzunun, 
Xiliviztan,  Zunpancu,  Tecpalan,  Tepuztan.  They  then 
descended  to  Cholamag  and  Zuchitan.  Truly,  the  lan- 
guage there  was  difficult,  and  the  barbarians  alone  knew 
to  speak  their  language.  We  inquired  only  of  the  bar- 
barians, Loxpin  and  Chupichin,  and  we  said  to  them 
when  we  arrived  :  "  Vaya,  vaya,  ela,  opa."  They  were 
surprised  when  we  spoke  their  language  to  those  of 
Cholamag,  and  many  of  them  were  frightened,  but  we 
received  only  good  words. 

24.  They  went  to  the  places,  Meme  and  Tacna,  for  the 
second  time.  They  could  not  speak  well,  hence  the  name 
Mem.  Truly,  they  were  good  people.  They  spoke  to 
mock  us,  and  we  remained  to  learn  their  language.  They 
said  to  us :  "  Thou  our  lord,  remain  with  us  ;  we  are  thy 
elder  and  younger  brother;  abide  with  us,"  said  they. 
They  wished  us  to  forget  our  speech,  but  our  heart  was 
as  a  stone  when  we  arrived  with  them. 

25.  These  were  also  a  part  of  the  names  of  the  places: 
they  went  to  Zakiteuh  and  Zakiqua,  the  midst  of  Tubinal, 
the  midst  of  Chacachil,  Tzulahauh  which  reaches  to  the 
sky,  the  midst  of  Nuiixor,  the  midst  of  Aloinal,  the 
midst  of  Carchah.  They  passed  over  with  the  sons  of 
Valil  and  the  sons  of  Tzunun.  They  went  forth  from 
Merac  and  Nacxit.  Truly  this  one  (Nacxit)  was  a  great 
lord,  and  the  vassals  who  aided  him  to  seize  the  sovereignty 

G 


90  ANNALS   OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS. 

roque<;am  ri  Orbal  tzam  ri  tiquiyo  ru  bi  ha  ^a  ti  Cinpual 
Taxuch.  Kitzih  lo£  chique  ^iz  y^ovinak  pe  ronohel 
ahlabal  chiri  xe  ucheex  conohel  ruma  ahauh  Nacxit  : 
Xati  hotoba  can  ree  vapal  abah  toe  chuvi  vochoch,  tin  ya 
^a  chivichin  ree  vahauarem,  tiquiyo  ^inpuval  Taxuch, 
xe  ucheex  conohel  ahlabal,  xax  mani  vi  ^a  xquiho  abah 
chique,  xavi  ^a  xe  ucheex  chic,  ^ate^a  xehotobaan  can 
ri  vapal  abah,  querela  x^iz  ruya  vipe  rahauarem  vach 
Nacxit  vi  xepoo  chi^a  chiri. 


26.  Ok  xilitah  chi^ari  Ah  Mimpokom  Ah  Rax^hi^h 
pa  (^aktzuy  rubi  huyu,  tantu  ^avi  ruvach  rikan  ronohel 
Pokoma ;  tantiban  xahoh,  xman  queh,  xman  ^iquin,  raal 
^akol  queh,  xu^  :  tzara  xaxere  rikan  Ah  Rax^hi^h,  Ah 
Minpokom  ri,  xa  vuk  ama£  chinaht  x^et  vi.  Ok  xtak  ^a 
el  ri  chicop  (^akbim,  xbe  ^eto  quichin,  xetak  chi  navipe 
ri  ^oxahil  ^obakil  lol,  ru  halebal.  Ok  xpe  ru  ^eta,  xe 
ucheex  ^a  xebe :  Oh  y^eto  naktux  ri  quixapon  nakah, 
vue  kalabal,  xeucheex  el.  Xe  ul  ^a  he  Ah  Mukchee, 
mani  xqui  ^ut  quij,  maqui  xquina  xebe  ^et.  Xpe  ^a 
retal  ruma  ^akbin  ru  ^aan  Huntzuy  tzara  xul.  Yn  cheel 
xbe  y^eta,  xeucheex,  kitzih  nima  £a£^al,  nima  xahoh 
tantiban,  ^iy  ^a  chu  ^ohlem,  que  cha  xeul.  Xe  cha 
^ari  £a£avitz  ^actecauh,  chiquichin  rachbiyil ;  quix 
vikon,  vue  kalabal,  quecha.  Xevi  ko  ^a  quij,  chi  ^ha, 
chi  pocob,  he  cautal  xe  be  xe^et  ^a  ruma  Pokoma.  Xa 
cani  ru  xibih  ri  Pokoma,  xeel  cani^a  x^am  cokotaxic. 


27.  Ok  xeilitah  ^a  ri  e  cay  Loch  rubi  hun,  Xet  rubi 
rucam,  ^a  chila  xeihtah  vi  xe  Cucuhuyu  ^ununhuyu, 


ANNALS    OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS.  91 

were  themselves  rulers  and  chieftains.  He  invested  Orbalt- 
zam,  and  said  that  his  name  should  be  Cinpual  Taxuch. 
Truly  he  finished  by  making  himself  the  most  dear  of 
all  men  to  all  the  warriors  by  the  words  spoken  to  all  by 
this  lord  Nacxit :  "  You  have  come  to  be  the  stone 
framework,  the  support  of  my  house  ;  I  will  give  to  you 
sovereignty,  and  give  you  Cinpuval  Taxuch."  So  said 
he  to  all  the  warriors.  "  I  have  not  placed  the  stones  of 
the  others,"  so  said  he  to  them.  And  thus  they  came  to 
erect  the  stone  framework.  Therefore,  Nacxit  completed 
the  appointment  of  a  companion  in  the  sovereignty, 
and  they  cried  out  aloud  with  joy. 

26.  Then  they  met  those  of  Mimpokom  and  Raxchich, 
at  the  place  called  Tzaktzuy.  They  met  all  the  subjects 
of  the  Pokomams.  They  dance  their  ballet,  but  it  is 
without  deers,  without  birds,  without  pheasants, 
without  the  trappers  and  their  nets.  The  subjects 
of  Raxchich  and  Mimpokon  gather  together;  but  the 
seven  nations  look  on  at  a  distance.  They  sent  out  the 
brute  Zakbim  as  a  spy;  and  on  our  side  were  summoned 
the  Qoxahil  and  the  Qobakil,  magicians,  enchanters.  On 
their  departure,  they  were  told :  "  Let  us  see  who  are 
approaching,  and  if  we  are  to  fight."  So  it  was  said. 
Those  of  Mukchee  arrived,  but  they  were  in  no  great 
number,  nor  had  they  come  to  spy  out.  The  signal  was 
given  by  Zakbin,  while  Huntzuy  came  into  line.  "  Now 
I  see  them,"  they  said.  "  This  is  really  a  wonderful 
thing,  a  wonderful  dance  they  are  making ;  there  are 
many  under  the  trees."  So  spoke  they  on  arriving.  Thus 
said  Gagavitz  and  Zactecauh  to  their  companions  :  "  Let 
us  take  up  our  arms  if  we  are  to  fight."  Immediately 
all  took  up  their  bows  and  shields,  and  thus  arrayed 
showed  themselves  to  the  Pokomams.  At  once  terror 
struck  the  Pokomams,  and  ours  rushed  forth  to  seize 
them  in  their  disorder. 

27.  Then  they  encountered  the  two.  Loch  and  Xet  by 
name  ;  they  encountered  them  there  at  the  foot  of  the 
mountains   Cucu  and  Tzunun.     These  said  when  they 


92  ANNALS    OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS. 

que  cha  ^a  ok  xeilitah :  Maqui  koh  acamiqah,  at  ahauh, 
xa  kohikan  a  tern  a  ^hacat;  xecha,  halal  oc  quikan, 
xahuhun  chi  ^habitun  cu^aam;  xe  tzolih  chipe,  xquitzak 
chi  can  hun  ru  tzuyil,  qui  tzara  chiri  xepax  vi,  querela 
xubinah  vi  huyu  Tzaktzuy,  ri  retal  x^amvi  Ahquehay, 
heri  nabey  qui  tata  qui  mama  xebogo  Ahquehayi. 
Yncheel  ru^amic  vue,  quixcha,  ^ohe  rubi  huyu.  Xe^am 
vi  ri  ^hakap  chinamit,  yxka^ahol,  quere  can  kitzih  he 
nabey  ka  tata  ka  mama  xoh  boz  vi  xoh  vinakir  vi,  oh 
Cakchiquel  vinak. 


28.  Ok  xe^ulu  chi  ^a  qui  chuvi  huyu  Oronic  Cakhay, 
xul  chic  ronohel  vuk  ama£  ahlabal.  Xcha  ^ari  £a^a- 
vitz,  ^actecauh  chirichin  Qeche  vinak :  koh  i^o  pa 
huyu  konohel,  ka  ^haca  ru  £ih  ronohel  vuk  ama£ 
Tecpan,  ka  ^umah  chiqui  ^ux ;  at  catahilan  can 
quivach,  cat  pa  e  can  chuvi  Cakay,  yn  ^a  quinoc 
chupam  huyu  Cakay,  yn  qui^haco  quichin,  ti  ^umah 
chi  qui  ^ux,  chupam  huyu  ba  ^o  vi  ti  ^hacatah, 
ba^ovi  maqui  ti  ^hacatah ;  xe  cha  ^a,  ok  xcam  quitzih, 
x^oh  pa  Cakhay,  ok  xtiquer  ri^ovic  ronohel,  chiri  ^a 
chupam  huyu  x^umax  vi  chi  qui  ^ux.  Ok  xuna  ^a 
ri  ^ul  ya,  ^ul  chahom,  maqui  xi^o  chupam  huyu. 
Xcha :  At  ahau,  xa  tin  ya  queh  cab  chi  vichin,  'yn 
ahqueh,  yn  ahcab  quinux,  maqui  quin  i^o,  xcha  ri 
yuquite  chahom.  Querela  xrelahih  vi  queh  cab,  yuquite 
chahom  ri.  Xeel  chi  ^a  chiri  xey^o  chipe  chuvi, 
Tunaco^ih  £^ahinak  abah.  Chiri^a  xquitih  vi  qui 
^habi  tun  Loch  Xet,  xaco^iham  qui  tun,  querela 
xubinaah  vican  huyu  Tunaco^ih  ri. 


ANNALS   OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS.  93 

were  encountered,  "  Do  not  kill  us,  O  thou  our  lord ; 
we  will  be  the  servants  of  your  throne,  of  your  power." 
So  they  said,  and  entered  at  once  as  vassals,  each  one 
carrying  the  bows  and  drums.  Going  on,  a  return  was 
made,  and  they  were  hindered  by  some  calabash  vines, 
and  were  ensnared  and  scattered.  Therefore,  that  place 
was  called  Tzaktzuy,  and  the  Ahquehay  took  it  as  their 
sign,  that  is,  those  first  fathers  and  ancestors  who  brought 
forth  the  Ahquehay.  This  is  why  they  took  it,  it  is  said, 
and  such  is  the  name  of  the  place.  They  chose  a  portion 
of  the  tribe,  oh  you  my  children,  and  truly  thus  it  was 
that  our  first  fathers  and  ancestors  brought  us  forth  and 
gave  us  existence — us,  the  Cakchiquel  people. 

28.  Then  they  went  forth  to  meet  those  at  the  place 
Oronic  Cakhay,  and  all  the  warriors  of  the  seven  villages 
arrived.  Then  spoke  Gagavitz  and  Zactecauh  to  the 
Quiche  men  :  "  Let  us  all  go  to  the  place.  Let  us  con- 
quer the  glory  of  all  the  seven  villages  of  Tecpan,  let  us 
weaken  their  hearts ;  do  thou  count  their  faces,  do  thou 
stand  here  at  the  place  Cakhay  ;  I  shall  enter  the  place 
Cakhay ;  I  shall  conquer  them ;  their  heart  shall  be 
weakened ;  there,  in  the  place,  they  shall  be  conquered, 
where  they  never  before  were  conquered."  Thus  they 
spake  when  they  ordered  the  slaughter,  when  they  were 
in  Cakhay  ;  then  it  began  with  all  of  them  in  the  place, 
and  their  hearts  were  weakened.  But  on  account  of  the 
defence  with  water,  and  the  defence  with  cinders,  they 
could  not  enter  the  place,  and  theirhearts  were  weakened. 
Then  it  was  said :  "  O  thou  lord,  I  will  give  thee  the 
venison  and  the  honey.  I  am  the  lord  of  the  venison, 
the  lord  of  the  honey ;  but  I  have  not  passed  because  of 
the  cinders,"  it  was  said.  Thus  the  venison  and  the 
honey  were  protected  by  means  of  the  cinders.  They 
went  from  there  to  Tunacotzih,  "  the  sounding  stone." 
There  Loch  and  Xet  made  trial  of  the  bows  and  drums, 
and  they  beat  their  drums  ;  therefore  the  name  of  that 
spot  is  Tunacotzih,  "  the  Drum-beating." 


94  ANNALS    OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS. 

29.  Ok  xllitah  chi  ^a  ri  Cavek  chiri  xenima  cliah, 
Ximbal  xu^  rubi  huyu.  Ok  xa^axax  ^a  ro£ebal  9ak 
corovach  xe  nima  chah,  ru  halebal  ri  cavek.  Que  cha^a 
ri  £^a£avitz  ^actecauh :  chinak  tux  ri,  chinak  chi  kucheeh, 
quecha.  Ok  xcha  ^a  ri  Loch,  Xet  :  ^o  vikan,  at  ahval, 
ha  ti  koquegah,  xecha.  Ox  xquiz  ^a  quikan ;  xa  ^a 
xu^,  9akquiy,  xabanbal  xahab  quikan,  mani  quikan  xae 
ru  ka  xbachican  quehay,  ^umhay  ;  quere  quibinaam  vi 
Ahquehayi  ri.  Ok  xrip  ^ari  xu^  chuvi  chee,  x^ambex 
richin  9akcorovach  xe  nima  chah,  ok  xuya  ^arij  chupam 
xu^  ri  ^ak  corovach,  xcha  ^a  ok  xuya  ri :  At  ahauh, 
maqui  quin  a  cami9ah.  Chinak  na  ^a  catux,  xucheex. 
Xcha^a :  Xa  xoh  (jachcan  ruma  ahauh  Qechee,  xa  oh 
acha£^  animal,  oh  Cavek,  xakoti^en  atitil,  a£)ana  abah, 
xecha  ^a  ri  ok  xquiya  quij,  qui  tata  qui  mama  Caveki. 
He  cay  chi  achi  Totunay  ru  bi  hun,  Xurcah  ru  bi  hun 
chic,  ^oh  quikan  Cavek  Paoh  ru  bi,  xeucheex  §-a.  ruma 
£a£avitz,  at  rucah  nu  chinamit  catux,  £)eka^uch,  Ba^a- 
hol,  Cavek  Cibakihay,  qui  xucheex,  kitzih  vi  chi  at  nu 
cha£)  nu  nimal.  Xavi  ^a  xu  cheex  chic  Ahquehay, 
chirih  nu  chinamit  cat  ahilax  vi,  at  rikan  ka^ak  kibah 
catux,  huruma  ri  mani  rikan,  xere  vi  ri  xu^,  x^ambex 
Cavek,  que  ^a  x4akat  vi  chinamit  ri,  que  cha  oher  ka 
tata  ka  mama,  yxka^ahol,  xa  maqui  hemezta  ytzih  ha  e 
ahaua  vi. 


Qui  ^hacbal  ^a  ka  mama,  ok  xcam. 

30.  Xeapon  chi^a  chuvi  huyu  ^hopi  ytzel,  xcha 
£a£avitz  chire  ^actecauh  :  ko£^ax  chuvi  ^ivan. — Utzan, 
xcha.  Ha  ^a  nabey  x£ax  ri  £)a£avitz,  ok  xrah  ^a  x£)ax 
chic  ri  ^actecauh  ;  maqui  ^a  x£ax,  xtzak  ka  pa  civan : 


ANNALS    OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS.  95 

29.  At  this  time  they  met  the  Cavek  under  the  great 
pines,  at  the  place  called  Ximbalxug.  They  heard  the 
plaint  of  the  doves  beneath  the  great  pines  ;  the  en- 
chantment of  the  Cavek.  Gagavitz  and  Zactecauh  said  : 
"  Who  art  thou  ?  What  is  that  we  hear  ?  "  Then  said 
Loch  and  Xet :  "  They  are  our  vassals,  oh  our  lord,  they 
obey  us."  They  began  to  show  their  burdens  ;  bird  nets, 
maguey,  tools  for  making  shoes,  were  their  burdens — no 
other  burdens,  for  their  houses  were  of  deer  skins  and 
hides ;  hence  they  were  called  Ahquehay.  Then  they 
carried  the  nets  to  the  woods  ;  they  caught  doves  in  them 
beneath  the  great  pines,  and  they  brought  many  of  these 
doves  caught  in  the  nets,  and  said :  "  Oh  our  lord,  do  not 
slay  us."  "  Who  art  thou  ?  "  was  asked.  They  answered  : 
"  We  have  been  ruined  by  the  Quiche  men,  we  your 
brother,  your  kinsman,  we  the  Cavek  ;  they  have  dimin- 
ished their  regal  dignity."  So' spoke  they,  and  gave 
many  gifts,  they  the  fathers  and  ancestors  of  the  Cavek. 
There  were  two  heroes,  Totunay  the  name  of  one,  Xurcah 
of  the  other,  the  vassals  of  Cavek  Paoh  ;  they  were 
addressed  by  Gagavitz  :  "  Thou  art  the  fourth  of  our 
tribes,  Gekaquch,  Baqahol,  Cavek,  and  Cibakihay."  Thus 
he  addressed  them :  "  Truly  thou  art  my  brother,  my 
kinsman."  Thus  he  spoke  to  those  of  Ahquehay:  "Thou 
art  counted  in  my  tribe,  thy  vassalage  shows  that  thou  art 
of  our  ancient  home,  no  longer  art  thou  a  vassal  nor 
earnest  the  net.  The  Caveks  are  received,  and  form  part 
of  our  tribe."  So  spoke  of  yore  our  fathers  and  ances- 
tors, oh  my  children,  and  we  must  not  forget  the  words 
of  these  rulers. 

The  Victory  of  Our  Forefathers,  After  One 
Had  Died. 

30.  Having  arrived  at  the  place,  Qhopiytzel,  Gagavitz 
said  to  Zactecauh  :  "  Let  us  cross  this  ravine."  "  Good," 
said  he.  Gagavitz  first  crossed,  and  then  Zactecauh 
wished  to  cross.  But  he  did  not  cross,  but  fell  into  the 
ravine.     Thus  died  one  of  our  ancestors,  and  their  pos- 


96  ANNALS    OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS. 

equre^a  xcam  vi  can  hun  ka  mama  rij,  xhachatah  qui 
vach,  xahun  chic  xohbogo,  oh  Xahila,  ri  £a£avitz. 

31.  Xeapon  chi^a  chuvi  huyu,  ^akihuyu,  Teyocuman, 
ru  camul  cakan ;  chiri  ^a  x^i  ^et  vi  el  ru  £)a£al  huyu, 
£a£  xanul  ru  bi,  kitzih  ti  xibin  ru  £a^al  tipe  chupam 
huyu  ;  to£^ol  ru^^a^al  chinaht.  Xmani  vi  tucheex 
roquebexic,  xa^a  huna  huyu  ^a^xanul  ^oh  ru  £a£al ; 
xmani  vi  tipe  vi  £a£^,  xaporinak  chi^a  ronohel  ahlabal 
vuk  ama£  xe  huyu,  mani  tanti  cucheex,  kitzih  tan  ^ok 
qui  ^ux,  mani  tan  tucheex  ru  ^amic  ru  £^a£)al,  xa  xeho 
chic  ho  oyobem,  quecha  ri  ka  mama  ri  £^a£avitz,  xeapon 
^a  xe  huyu,  xecha  ^a  conohel  ahlabal :  At  kacha^, 
mixatul  xa  at  chic  at  koyoben,  chinak  tu  cheex  ru  ^amic 
ka£)a£,  mix  katih  tatiha  ka  £ihil  at  kacha£,  xecha 
conohel,  xoh  cha^a  chique :  Nak  tahoon  tin  canah 
nutihana,  hari  achih  ru  ^ux,  maqui  tu  xibih  rij,  yn 
quinabeyah,  xcha  £^a£^avitz  chiquichin,  mani  xahoon  xa 
canih  xquixibih  qui.  Kitzih  ti  xibin  ru  £^a£^al  huyu ;  ok 
xraho  ^a  ri  hun  (^aki^unun  rubi.  Yn  quibe  avu^in, 
xcha  ri  ^aki^unun,  xcha  chire  £^a^avitz. — Tok  xvikon 
^a  xquicauh,  xqui  cha  ^a  qui  quicabichal :  Maquina  chi 
^ha,  chi  pocob.  Xa  xet  tule  xa  ^imah  vi,  xa  bolol, 
raxah  ru  bi,  hari  <;a£)ul  tel  chi  ya;  xquivikbeh  quij,  xoc 
pa  qui  vi,  xoc  chi  qui  kul,  chi  qui  ^huc,  chi  qui  £a,  chi 
cakan  camigabal  richin  £,3.£,  quecha.  Ha  ^a  xka  chu- 
pam £a£  ri  ^a^avitz,  ha  ^a  ^aki^unun,  xyaan  can  ru 
vi  £a£,  xa  rax  yxim  xpu£  ka  pa  ya  xyabex  ruvi  £a£  : 
kitzih  ^a  tixibin  ok  xkah  chupam  huyu,  ok  xpax  ru 
^a£al  huyu,  xto£e  rucibel  chinaht,  xoc  £ekum  a£)a. 
Xepax  conohel  ri  e  ^oh  xe  huyu,  xqui  xibih  qui.  Xbe 
yaloh  pa  huyu  ri  £^a£^avitz,  xqui  tzakah  ru  £)ih,  xcam  chi 
qui  ^ux.  ^oh  x^amo  £a£,  ^oh  mani  x^amo  chiquichin  ; 


'  UNIVEiRSITY 
.CaufOJ 
ANNALS    OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS.  97 

sessions  were  divided ;  but  the  other,  that  is,  Gagavitz, 
brought  us  forth — us,  the  Xahila. 

31,  They  then  arrived  at  the  white  hills  called  Teyo- 
cuman,  coming  there  for  the  second  time.  There  they 
saw  the  fire  of  the  mountain  called  Gagxanul.  Truly  it 
was  frightful  to  see  the  fire  coming  from  the  mountain, 
the  fire  shooting  forth  afar  off  No  one  could  say  how  it 
could  be  passed  by,  as  the  mountain  Gagxanul  was  on 
fire  for  a  whole  year,  after  which  fire  did  not  come  forth. 
When  all  the  warriors  of  the  seven  villages  had  arrived 
at  the  foot  of  the  mountain,  no  one  spoke  ;  truly,  they 
grieved  at  heart,  nor  could  one  say  how  the  fire  could  be 
captured.  They  could  but  go  on  hoping.  When  he 
arrived  at  the  mountain  they  spoke  to  our  ancestor, 
Gagavitz,  and  all  the  warriors  said  to  him :  "  Thou  our 
brother,  thou  hast  arrived,  thou  in  whom  is  our  hope. 
Who  will  go  down  to  the  capture  of  this  fire?  Who  will 
descend  for  us,  who  are  seeking  our  fortune,  oh  thou  our 
brother  ?  "  So  said  all ;  and  we  replied  :  "  Who  of  you 
wishes  that  I  shall  try  my  fortune  ?  He  has  a  heart  of 
a  hero,  that  fears  not.  I  will  go  first."  Thus  spoke 
Gagavitz  to  them  :  "  You  must  not  fear  so  soon."  Truly, 
the  fire  of  the  mountain  was  terrible.  Then  there  was 
one  named  Zakitzunun,  who  wished  to  go  with  him.  "  I 
will  go  with  you,"  said  Zakitzunun,  speaking  to  Gagavitz. 
Then  they  were  armed  and  their  ornaments  put  upon 
them.  But  the  two  said  together  :  "  There  is  no  use  of 
bows  or  shields."  They  laid  them  aside ;  they  took 
pointed  instruments  and  dug  a  trench,  and  they  placed 
by-  the  water  those  banana  trees  called  raxa/i.  When 
these  things  were  in  order,  they  entered  first  with  their 
heads,  then  with  their  necks,  then  with  their  arms,  with 
their  hands,  with  their  feet,  so  as  to  destroy  the  fire,  as 
they  said.  Then  Gagavitz  descended  into  the  fire,  while 
Zakitzunun  conducted  the  water  to  the  fire,  and  the  green 
grass  and  maize  mixed  with  the  water  flowed  upon  the 
fire.  Truly,  it  was  fearful  when  it  descended  into  the 
mountain,  when  it  scattered  the  fire  of  the  mountain, 
when  the  smoke  burst  forth  afar  and  darkness  and  night 


98  ANNALS    OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS. 

halatak  oc  ru  bix  £^a£^  xkaul  xe  huyu ;  ^oh  xilon,  ^oh 
maqui  xilon  chique,  ok  xel  ^a  pe  chupam  huyu.  Kitzih 
ti  xibin  chic  ru  vach,  ok  xel  pe  pa  huyu  £)a£xanul,  xecha 
^a  ronohel  ahlabal  vuk  ama£) :  Kitzih  tixibin  ru  puz  ru 
naval,  ru  £a£^al  ru  tepeval,  xcam  xkana,  quecha. 


32.  ^ate^aok  x^hocobax  chuvi  ^hacat,  ok  xkaul, 
kitzih  xquininah,  xe  cha  ^a  conohel :  At  kacha£,  mix 
akagah  ru  £a£al  huyu,  mi  xaya  ka  £a£  ;  yx  cay  chi  al, 
hun  nabey  al,  hun  xambey  al  chivichin,  yx  ka  vi,  yxka 
holom,  xecha  conohel  ahlabal  vuk  ama^,  chirichin  ri 
£)a£avitz.  Ok  xcha  ^a  chiquichin :  Xpeul  ru  ^ux 
huyu  nu  teleche  nu  cana,  yx  nucha£,  nunimal.  Ok 
xquir  ^a  ri  ru  ^ux  huyu,  xa^olo^ic  £a.£  chi  abah,  hari 
abah  gakcho^  rubi,  maqui  raxa  abah,  oxlahuh  ^a  ^oh 
^o  ru  ^in  ri  abah,  ha^a  rix^ul  ru  ^ux  huyu  £^a£xanul ; 
xa  ^a  cha  ri  couh  ru  xahic  rix^ul,  ^i  ya  ^hob,  tuban 
maqui  ahilam  re^anibal. 


33.  Xepe  chi^a  chiri  xei^o  chipe  ^e^ic  Ynup  rubi, 
xaceel  chuvi  choy;  ri  ynup  maqui  na  tiquil,  mani  ruxe 
ri  ynup,  xatibilan  chuvi  ya.  Querela  ru  binaam  vi  ^e^ic 
Ynup  ri  xey  ^o  chipe  chuvi  huyu,  ^alalapacay  ru  bi ;  xax 
^al  he  ru  xak  pacay  xqui^hacatih.  Querela  xubinaah  vi 
^alalapacay  ri,  quecha  ka  mama. 


ANNALS    OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS.  99 

entered  on  the  scene.  All  who  were  at  the  foot  of  the 
mountain  fled,  as  they  were  greatly  frightened.  Gagavitz 
remained  in  the  mountain.  The  day  drew  to  a  close, 
and  their  courage  died  in  their  hearts.  The  fire  was 
captured,  but  it  was  not  captured  for  them,  A  few  sparks 
of  the  fire  descended  from  the  mountain.  It  reached 
some,  but  it  did  not  reach  them.  Then  he  came  from 
within  the  mountain.  Truly,  his  face  was  terrible  when 
he  came  from  within  the  mountain  Gagxanul.  All  the 
warriors  of  the  seven  villages  said  :  "  Truly  his  power, 
his  knowledge,  his  glory  and  his  majesty  are  terrible. 
He  died,  and  yet  he  has  come  down."     So  said  they. 

32.  Therefore,  when  he  had  arrived  they  seated  him  on 
the  throne,  and  truly  made  much  of  him,  and  all  said : 
"  Oh  our  brother,  you  have  conquered  the  fire  of  the 
mountain  ;  you  have  reduced  for  us  the  fire.  Ye  are 
two  heroes  ;  one  is  the  first  hero,  and  one  follows  him. 
Ye  are  our  heads,  our  chiefs."  So  said  all  the  warriors 
of  the  seven  villages  to  Gagavitz.  Then  he  said  to 
them :  "  The  heart  of  the  mountain  has  come  as  my 
slave,  my  captive,  oh  you  my  brethren,  my  kinsmen." 
When  the  heart  of  the  mountain  is  opened,  the  fire  sepa- 
rates from  the  stone,  even  the  stone  called  Gak  Chog.  It 
is  not  a  green  stone,  and  there  are  thirteen  others  with  it, 
and  hence  comes  the  dance  called  "  the  heart  of  the 
mountain  Gagxanul."  They  say  this  dance  is  executed 
violently,  with  many  troops  (of  dancers),  nor  can  one 
count  those  who  join  the  noise. 

33.  They  went  from  there  and  passed  over  to  Cecic 
Ynup,  as  it  is  called,  and  they  rowed  on  the  lake.  There 
was  no  ceiba  tree  rooted  in  the  soil,  nor  did  they  go 
under  a  ceiba  tree,  but  they  went  upon  the  water. 
Therefore,  they  called  that  place  Cecic  Ynup,  "  the 
buried  Ceiba."  And  they  passed  on  to  the  place  called 
Qalalapacay.  There  they  twined  the  leaves  of  the  anonas 
for  the  royal  seat.  Therefore,  they  called  that  place 
Qalalapacay,  "  anona  garlands."    So  say  our  ancestors. 


100       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

^ambal  richin  Ykoma^  vae. 

34.  Ok  xet  chi^a  chinaht  ri  Cakixahay  ^ubulahay  ru 
bi,  rikam  Ykoma^i,  cani  x^amar  rokotaxic  cuma,  runah 
^a  xilitah  Chi^alibal  rubi  huyu  ;  xuya  vi  ri  hoye  vi 
quivach,  ok  xilitah,  xaxu  ^aba  chic  rij.  Querela 
xubinaah  vi  huyu,  Chi^alibal  ri.  Xcha  ^a  ok  xu  ya  ri : 
Xa  yn  acha£  animal,  xa  mixi^hacatah,  xaquin  ikan  a 
tern,  a  ^hacat,  yn  huvi  chi  vinak  ^o  vikan.  Xcha  ri 
Ykoma£)i,  he  ^a  rikan  ri  Cakixahay,  ^ubulahay ;  que- 
rela ru^amic  Ykoma£  ri,  xere  ^a  xcolotah.  Chic  ri 
xebo^o  chic  <Jo^il  vinak,  qui  tata  qui  mama  ri  Ahpo^o- 
^il  Qulavi  gochoh,  ^ula  vi  ^anti  quibi ;  xaqui  vinakil 
xeel  chic  mani  chic  quikan. 


35.  Ok  xeapon  chi^a  chuvi  huyu  ^akba^ulu,  ok 
xilitah  chi^a  ri  Tol^om  rubi.  Kitzih  tixibin  ^o  vi, 
tinicnot  huyu  ^o  vi  ri  ^akba^ulu.  Nabey  ^a  xe  ^iz 
apon  ronohel  ahlabal,  tanti  qui  xibih  quij,  maqui  tan 
quetiquer  chu  camigaxic.  Tok  xeapon,  xecha  ^a  ri 
ahlabal  conohel :  Mian  xatul  at  kacha^,  bila  tux  ree,  kitzih 
ti  xibin  ^o  vi,  quecha.  Xecha  ^a  vi  he  ka  mama 
£a£^avitz ;  chinak  na  pe  tux,  yx  ahlabal  ?  xti^a  ^et  an 
ru  vach.  Maquian  ka  labal,  maqui  ^ha,  pocob,  tikoque- 
qah,  yx  ^oh  yx  ka  nimal,  xecha,  xetak  conohel  chu 
chapic  Tol^om.  Ok  xe  cha  ^a  :  Nak  na^a  tucheex,  at 
kacha£,  mixkatih  kitzih  tixibin  ^ovi,  at  cabe  chiil,  xecha 
conohel.  Tok  xpe  ^a  ru^eta  ri  Tol^om,  xapon  kitzih 
ti  xibin  ^o  vi  tinicnot  huyu  ^o  vi.  Xcha  ^a  chire 
Tol^om  :  Chinak  catux?  maatnucha£  nu  nimal.  Chinak 
catux?  vacami  xcat  nucamigah.  Cani  ^a  xa  xibih  rij, 
xcha  ^a :  Yn  ral  ^habak  nicnic,  xa  vi  vochoch  vae  yn 


ANNALS    OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS.  101 

TJie  Conquest  of  the  IJzomagi. 

34.  Then  they  saw  at  a  distance  those  called  the  Caki- 
xahay  and  the  Qubulahay,  subjects  of  the  Ikomagi. 
They  were  captured  after  they  had  been  routed  by  a 
surprise,  when  they  were  not  far  from  a  place  called 
Chigalibal.  They  were  pardoned  when  they  arrived,  and 
our  warriors  extended  their  hands  to  them.  Hence  that 
place  was  called  Chigalibal.  They  said,  in  yielding: 
"  I  am  your  brother,  your  elder.  You  are  the  conquer- 
ors. We  are  the  subjects  of  your  throne  and  your  power. 
I  swear  it  before  these  who  are  my  subjects."  Thus 
spoke  the  Ikomagi,  and  thus  their  subjects,  the  Cakixa- 
hay  and  the  Qubulahay.  Thus  did  Ikomag  submit  and 
save  his  life.  With  them  the  Zotzils  brought  forth  those 
fathers  and  elders,  the  Ahpozotzils  named  Qulavi  Zochoh 
and  Qulavi  Qanti.  But  only  their  families,  not  their 
vassals,  proceeded  therefrom. 

35.  After  this  they  arrived  at  the  place  Qakbatzulu, 
where  they  met  the  one  named  Tolgom.  Truly,  terror 
was  there,  and  the  place  Qakbatzulu  trembled.  At  first 
all  the  warriors  began  to  arrive ;  but  fear  was  upon  them 
lest  they  should  there  meet  death.  When  he  (Gagavitz) 
reached  there,  all  the  warriors  said :  "  Thou  arrivest,  our 
brother.  What  is  this?  Truly  it  is  fearful."  So  said 
they;  and  to  them  said  our  ancestor,  Gagavitz:  "Who 
are  ye,  oh  warriors  ?  Let  us  look  at  his  face.  Can  we 
not  fight  ?  Have  we  not  bows  and  shields  to  effect  an 
entrance,  oh  you  who  are  my  brethren  ?  "  So  he  spoke, 
and  he  sent  all  the  warriors  to  seize  Tolgom.  Then  they 
said :  "  What  speech  is  this,  oh  brother  ?  Is  it  not 
said  that  a  great  terror  is  there  ?  Go  thou  and 
see."  So  said  they  all.  Then  he  went  forth  to  see 
Tolgom,  and  truly  he  arrived  at  the  place  of  the  terror 
and  where  the  hill  trembled.  At  once  he  cried  to  Tolgom  : 
"  Who  art  thou  ?  Thou  art  neither  my  brother  nor  my 
elder.  Who  art  thou  ?  This  very  day  I  shall  slay  thee." 
Instantly  was  Tolgom  filled  with  fear,  and  he  replied  :  "  I 
am  the  son  of  the  Mud  that  Quivers.     This  is  my  house 


102       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

^o  vi,  at  ahauh,  xcha.  Catoho,  bat  tiquic,  xucheex  ^a 
ri  Tol^om.  Ok  xu  ya  rii,  xchapatah,  xpe  ^a  ru  chapon 
chic  xul  cu^in,  xeucheex  ^a  ri  ahlabal  vuk  ama£,  ok 
xuya  ri  Tol^om :  xtika^ahartigah  can  vae  huyu,  yx 
quixgao  ru  vach  nu  telechee  nu  cana ;  xtikaquiyah,  xtika 
^atohih  ru  vi  nu  telechee,  xtike^abeh  xtika^ak,  xtika- 
£ahartigah  can  rubi  vae  huyu  ^akba^ulu  tucheex  ruma 
vinak  ^ak,  yx  ahaua,  xeucheex  ^a  conohel  ahlabal. 


36.  Querela  xquibijh  vae  :  At  kagha^,  hun  nabey  al, 
hun  ^a  ^hipil  al  chikichin,  xtiketah  £^ih  ^ak  chi  popol 
vach  oh  oxlahuh  chi  ahlabal,  xti  ka  ya  a  muh  a  £alibal, 
a  tern,  a  ^hacat,  avahavarem.  He  ree  cay  chi  al  ^o^il 
Tukuche  que  ucheex,  xcat  kachi  quicohol  Ahpogo^il 
Ahpoxahil,  qui  xucheex  xa  chiri  taban  vi,  at  naek  huvi 
chi  ahlabal,  la  naek  acha£  animale,  Bacah  Pok,  Bacah 
Xahil ;  qui  xucheex  naek  xa  hunam  £a£^al  tepeval,  at 
kacha£),  xucheex  ^a ;  tok  xelahibex  ru  vach,  ok  ru  yaic 
ri  Ahpo9o^il  Ahpoxahil,  maqui  naek  oh  ^o^il  Tukuche 
la  naek,  kacha£  ka  nimal  lae  Bacah  Pok,  oh  ^a  Bacah 
Xahil,  yxka^ahol.  Quecha  ri  e  oher  katata  kamama : 
Oh  huvi  chi  ahlabal  xa  ruma  ri  nim  qui  puz  qui  naval,  he 
navipe  hei  kayom,  ri  ^ha  pocob.  Querela  xelahibex  vi 
quivach,  a  nabey  ka  mama  ri,  ruma  ri  ^iy  xukaijah  ru 
£^ih  ralaxic. 


37.  Ok  xtiquer  ^a  ru  camigaxic  ri  Tol^om,  xvikitah 
na,  xoc  na  ru  cauh,  ^ate  ^aok  xrip  ru£^a  chuvach  chee 
lama  x^ak  vi.  Ok  xtiquer  ^a  xahoh  ruma  ronohel 
ahlabal,  xavi  Tol^om  rubi  bix.     Xquixah  ok  xtiquer  ^a 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.       103 

where  I  dwell,  oh  my  lord."  So  he  said.  "  Go  forth 
from  here  and  live  elsewhere,"  was  it  answered  to  Tolgom. 
Then  he  submitted  and  was  made  prisoner,  and  his  body- 
was  taken  with  him.  Gagavitz  said  to  the  warriors  and 
the  seven  towns  when  Tolgom  gave  himself  up :  "  We 
have  made  this  spot  glorious.  Show  forth  the  face  of  my 
prisoner,  my  captive.  We  will  adorn  and  sacrifice  my 
captive.  We  will  be  friends  with  him  and  stand  in  front 
of  him,  and  thus  celebrate  the  name  of  this  spot,  Qak- 
batzulu,  as  it  is  called  by  a  joking  people,  oh  chieftains." 
Such  were  the  words  addressed  to  all  the  warriors. 

36.  Therefore,  they  spoke  thus  :  "  Our  brother,  one 
child  is  the  first  and  another  the  second  among  us.  Here- 
after we  shall  make  this  appear  before  the  council,  we 
the  thirteen  warriors.  We  will  give  to  thee  thy  canopy, 
thy  royal  seat,  thy  carpet,  thy  throne,  with  power.  These 
shall  be  called  the  two  children  of  the  Zotzil  Tukuches, 
but  thou  shalt  be  the  first  man  among  the  Ahpozotzils 
and  the  Ahpoxahils.  They  shall  call  thee  forth  to  act ; 
thou  shalt  be  first  among  the  warriors,  thy  brothers  and 
thy  elders,  the  Bacah  Pok  and  the  Bacah  Xahils.  They 
shall  name  thee  equal  to  any  in  power  and  majesty,  oh 
my  brother."  Thus  they  said,  and  his  head  was  lifted 
above  the  others,  and  he  was  given  the  power  by  the 
Ahpozotzils  and  the  Ahpoxahils,  but  not  by  us,  the 
Zotzil  Tukuches,  nor  by  our  brother  and  elder,  the  Bacah 
Pok  and  the  Bacah  Xahil,  my  children.  Our  fathers  and 
ancestors  said  of  old :  "  We  have  been  chosen  by  the 
warriors  in  their  great  skill  and  wisdom ;  their  bows  and 
shields  have  created  us."  It  was  thus  that  our  ancestors 
were  first  exalted  by  overcoming  the  greatness  and  the 
birth  of  many. 

37.  Then  began  the  execution  of  Tolgom.  He  arrayed 
himself  and  entered  suddenly.  His  arms  were  extended 
in  front  of  a  tree,  to  be  shot  with  arrows.  A  dance  was 
begun  by  all  the  warriors,  while  Tolgom  began  his  song. 
They  still  danced,  when  they  commenced  to  shoot  their 
arrows.     But  not  one  of  the  arrows  reached  the  cord ;  for 


104  ANNALS   OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS. 

ru^akic ;  maqui  ^a  hari  ^haa  tel  pa  ^am,  xaharl  nahtik 
^irnah  chee  x^akbex  chuvi  huyu  ^akba^ulu  x^akvi  xbe 
na  qui  ^haa  conohel.  ^ate  ok  xbe  ru  ^ha  ri  kamama 
£a£avitz,  cani  xi^o  chupam  huyu  hari  Chee  ^ulu  rubi, 
xu^akbeh  Tol^om  :  ^aha  xcamigan  he  ^ari  conohel 
ahlabal,  halatak  oc  qui  ^ha,  xoc  chinaht  xqui  ^ak  vi. 
Quere  ri  vinak  ok  xcam  ^iy  ru  qui^el  xel  chirih  che 
lama :  ok  xpeh  ^a  x^iz  gipax  chuvach  ronohel  vuk 
ama£)  ahlabal,  xquiyax,  x^atohix  rucamic  haok  x£)ahar 
ri  uchum,  ti^o  huhun  huna,  xati  ban  vaim  u^aam,  xa 
que  ^habin  a^uala  xa  tunay  chic  ru  ^exevach  tiqui  ^ak, 
bila  ^a  tux  ri  Tol^om,  quecha  ka  mama  oher,  yxka^a- 
hol.  Querela  xka^am  viki  ri  ru^in  Co^il  Tukuche 
ruma  ^a  ru  puz  ru  naval,  ru  £)a£)al,  ru  tepeval ;  xelahibex 
vi  ru  vach  ka  tata  ka  mama  oh  Cakchiquel  vinak,  mani 
^hacat  ahinak  vi  ru  £ih  ralaxic  e  oher  ka  mama. 


38.  Ok  xepe  chi^a  chiri  chu  vi  huyu  ^akba^ulu, 
xutzak  ka  ^hakap  Tol^om  chupam  choy  :  ok  x£ahar 
can  ri  tzam  tzakbal  Tol^om.  Ok  xe  cha  ^a  koy^o 
chupam  ree  choy,  xa^a  ahilam  xi^o  xquixibih  qui 
conohel  ok  xquituc  rupam  ree  choy.  Chiri  xetzako  vi 
quij  pan  pati  payan  chocol  ru  bi,  quetabal  quinaual ;  chila 
xe  el  vi  beleh  tulul,  ha  ri  pa  Chitulul.  Ok  xtiquer  ^a  ri 
4-ovic  pa  choy  ronohel  ahlabal,  xavi  xambey  chic  xbe  ri 
£a£)avitz,  hun  ^a  rana  Chetehauh  ru  bi.  X^ohe  can 
chiri  xetzako  vi  qui  ha  ri  tzam  ^abouil  Abah  ru  bi. 
Vacami  tok  xbe  ^ari  £a£)avitz,  kitzih  tixibin  ok  xebe  pa 
ya  Qu^u  cumatz  xuhalibeh  :  cani^a  x^ekumar  ru  vi  ya, 
canix  pa  e  ca£ik,  cakgut  cum  chuvi  ya,  x^iz  ^a  ru  tuc 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.       105 

it  was  far  to  the  tree  where  he  was  shot  at,  on  the  hill 
Qakbatzulu,  where  they  shot  at  him  and  where  all  the 
arrows  fell.  At  length  the  arrow  of  our  ancestor  Gaga- 
vitz  was  discharged.  It  passed  rapidly  over  the  place 
named  Cheetzulu,  and  pierced  Tolgom.  All  the  warriors 
then  slew  him,  some  arrows  piercing  him  from  near  and 
others  from  afar.  The  man  being  thus  killed,  a  great 
stream  of  blood  came  forth  behind  the  tree.  His  body 
was  cut  in  pieces  and  divided  among  all  the  seven  towns. 
This  gift  and  this  sacrifice  of  his  death  were  what  founded 
the  festival  of  (the  month)  Uchum.  At  that  festival  all 
were  equal ;  there  was  eating  and  drinking ;  little  children 
were  killed  by  being  shot  with  arrows,  their  heads  being 
adorned  with  elder  flowers,  as  his  substitute,  as  if  they 
were  Tolgom,  as  say  our  fathers  of  yore,  oh  my  children. 
In  this  manner  we  obtained  power  with  the  Zotzil  Tuku- 
ches,  by  knowledge  and  occult  science,  by  power  and 
majesty ;  thus  did  our  fathers  and  ancestors,  we  the  Cak- 
chiquels,  lift  our  heads  above  others,  nor  our  ancestors 
lower  their  glory  and  their  birth. 

38.  When  they  were  on  the  hill  Qakbatzulu,  they 
threw  a  part  of  the  body  of  Tolgom  into  the  lake.  Thus 
began  the  festival  of  "  throwing  the  nose  of  Tolgom." 
Then,  it  is  said,  there  was  heard  a  noise  in  the  waters, 
and  at  its  passage  all  were  terrified  when  there  were  these 
movements  in  the  waters  of  the  lake.  Many  on  these 
occasions  assembled  at  the  spot  called  "  the  common 
baths  "  (Payanchocol).  They  practiced  many  magic  arts. 
Nine  zapotes  were  found  at  the  spot  called  Chitulul.  At 
that  time  the  warriors  began  their  passage  over  the  lake. 
Gagavitz  followed  them  with  his  sister,  named  Chetehauh. 
They  established  themselves,  and  settled  on  the  point 
called  after  the  god  Abah.  A  little  while  after  the  arrival 
of  Gagavitz,  truly  a  fearful  thing  took  place  when  he 
entered  the  water,  having  changed  himself  into  Zutzu- 
cumatz.  It  suddenly  darkened  on  the  water,  a  wind  rose, 
and  a  white  cloud  rested  on  the  surface,  making  a  circuit 
of  the  water  in  the  lake.  They  desired  to  remain  there ; 
but  it  was  first  necessary  to  reduce  the  power  of  the 

H 


106  ANNALS   OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS. 

ru  pam  choy.  ^oh  xraho,  xukagah  tah  ru  £ih  ^utuhile 
xraho  :  xu  ^et  ^a  ronohel  vuk  ama£  tok  xel  ^a  apon 
chi  ya,  e^o  vi  xcha  ^a  chire  xebogo  Ah^iquinahayi : 
Mian  xkatuc  rupam  ka  choy  ka  palouh,  at  ka  nimal, 
hu^am  a  choy,  hu^aam  ^a  a  £)uz^um,  avokok,  a  tap,  a 
car,  tux,  xucheex  ;  xu^uluba  ^a  :  Utzan,  at  nucha£, 
^hakap  a  choy,  ^hakap  ^a  a  £uz^um,  a  vokok,  a  tap, 
a  car,  ^hakap  ^a  a  ^hupup,  a  raxah  tux,  xa  xere  mixa- 
£^aba  vinak  ^oh  ti  camiqan  chupam  chachux,  xcha 
Ah^iquinahay  chire.  Xepe  chic,  xepaxin  chic  qui,xavi 
tzohh  chipe,  xrah  y^o  ru  ^ama  rana ;  mani  chi^a 
x^amom  ruma  ni^ah  coon,  mani  chic  rana  xelpe,  mani 
chic  tuna.  Xcha :  ba  xcha  vi  vana,  nak  mix  ^amo  ? 
Kitzih  ti  be  nu  canoh  ti  vil  na  xchax  be  labal  chic  ru^ux. 
Xe  vikon,  kitzih  tixibin  ok  xebe  canoy  rana  :  cani^a 
xuxibih  ri  ama£  ^utuhile,  xcha  ^a  xapon :  Nak  mix^amo 
pe  vana  xachi  ^ulu  labal  chic  nu  ^ux  ?  Xcha  chire 
ama£  ^utuhile  cooni  ^ununaa.  Cani^a  ha  x^hao  ri 
Ah^iquinahay  chirichin  :  At  ahauh,  at  nucha£^,  nu  nimal, 
xa  vave  tuban  vi  a  vana,  mixkahach  ka  choy,  hu^aam  a 
choy,  hu^aam  ^a  nu  choy  tux,  xcha,  he  pokon  xe  runa 
ri  ahlabal,  xa  cha  xelah  ri  Ah^iquinahay.  Xcha  chi  ^a 
ri  ka  mama  £a£avitz :  Nak  ruma  tiqui  ^am  pe  vana  utz 
^a  xti^ohe  can  ru^in  ni^ah  coon  ;  xax  ti  va^axah  atzih, 
at  nucha£,  qui  ru  ^hac  pe  ri  ni^ah  coon,  ^oh  ta  xtinu- 
ban  chire.  Xcha  chi  xa  e  Ah^iquinahayi.  Querela 
ruhachic  choy  ri  quegha  ka  mama,  quere  navipe  kacha£ 
kanimal  vi  ki  ri  ru^in  ^utuhile ;  ^oh  chi^a  maqui 
xtikoquegah.  Xey^o  vi,  xemeho  vi  e  nabey  ka  tata  ka 
mama  ri  £a^avitz,  (Jactecauh  ^a  chi  £ekum  ^a  chi  a£^a 
ok :    ok   xquiban    ree,    mehaok   tigaker,    quecha,    xa^a 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.       107 

Tzutuhils.  All  the  seven  nations  looked  about  and  then 
descended  to  the  water.  Those  who  were  there  then  said 
to  the  children  of  the  Ahtziquinahay  :  "  We  have  scarcely- 
made  the  circuit  of  this  lake  of  ours,  this  sea,  oh  my 
brother.  But  let  one-half  of  the  lake  be  yours,  and  one- 
half  of  the  fruits,  of  the  wild  geese,  of  the  crabs,  of  the 
fish."  Thus  he  spoke,  and  the  others  took  counsel :  "  It 
is  well  my  brother,  that  the  half  of  the  lake  be  ours,  and 
a  half  of  thy  fruits,  of  thy  wild  geese,  of  thy  crabs,  of 
thy  fish,  a  half  of  thy  acorns,  and  a  half  of  thy  bananas 
be  ours,  and  of  all  living  things  you  kill  in  or  below 
the  waters."  Thus  did  the  Ahtziquinahay  reply  to  them. 
Then  they  separated  and  went  away,  but  soon  returned, 
desiring  to  obtain  wives,  for  none  of  them  were  married, 
owing  to  the  absence  of  women  ;  neither  their  mothers 
nor  sisters  having  accompanied  them.  They  said : 
"  Where  speaks  my  girl  ?  Whom  shall  I  take  as  wife  ? 
Truly,  let  us  go  forth  and  seek  where  there  is  said  to  be 
a  war  for  hearts."  They  put  on  their  armor,  and  were 
really  terrible  when  they  went  forth  in  search  of  women. 
The  Tzutuhils  were  frightened,  and  to  them  the  Cakchi- 
quels  said  :  "  Whom  shall  I  take  for  my  woman  ?  Who 
has  declared  war  against  my  heart  ?  "  So  they  spoke  to 
the  Tzutuhil  people,  to  the  women  of  Tzununa.  There- 
upon the  Ahtziquinahay  spoke  to  them  :  "  My  lord,  my 
brother,  my  elder,  here  indeed  is  thy  maiden.  You  have 
divided  with  us  the  waters;  half  of  the  lake  is  thine, 
half  is  ours."  Thus  he  spoke,  and  his  warriors  were 
afflicted  at  his  words,  when  the  Ahtziquinahay  spoke 
thus  in  conclusion.  Then  Gagavitz,  our  ancestor,  said  : 
"  Who  of  you  comes  to  take  wives  ?  It  were  well  that 
you  remain  with  the  organs  of  women.  But  I  hear  thy 
words,  oh  my  brother  ;  their  victory  is  by  the  organs  of 
their  women.  Remaining,  I  shall  do  this."  Thus  he 
spoke  to  the  Ahtziquinahays.  In  this  manner,  say  our 
elders,  the  lake  was  divided,  and  in  this  manner  our 
brother  and  elder  remained  with  the  Tzutuhils.  None 
other  of  ours  remained.  Our  first  fathers  and  ancestors, 
Gagavitz  and  Zactecauh,  passed  on,  and  went  back  to  the 


108       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

halachic    matigaker    chiri.     Xeapon  chi^a  chuvi    huyu 
Pul^hi^h,  chiri  ^a  xetak  viel. 


Qui  gakeribal  vae. 

39.  Nabey,  ^a  xepe  £)ekaquch,  Ba^akol,  Cibakihay, 
Cavek  xetak  pe.  Quixnabeyah,  yxnuhay  nu  chinamit, 
tibaiia  apon,  ka^ak  kibah,  xa  hala  chic  ma  ti^aker,  vhix, 
xeucheex,  xepe  ^a  xeul  chiri  pa  gakeribal,  Pantzic, 
Paraxone,  (^inahihay,  Pagibakul,  Pacavek  Quehil  rubi 
huyu ;  xegaker  vi,  xtiquer  ^a  rubanic  ^ak  cuma,  ^ulbal 
richin  cahpop  Nimahay  rubi.  Nabey  qui^ak  he  ^a 
nabey  xeul  ri  £^ekaqueh,  Cibakihay,  Cavek,  xambey  chic 
xul  ri  Ba^ahol,  xtiquerinak  ^ak  xul :  xcha^a  ok  xul  ri 
Ba^ahol  chire  £ekaquch :  Yn  yn  ahpop,  quin  a  ^ulu, 
xcha  chi  re  £^ekaquch.  Ok  xul  xrah  ru  hi£uh,  ah  popol, 
xucheex  ^a  cuma :  Maqui  atat  kah  pop,  ma  hatul  kah 
pop,  xecha  chire.  Tok  xrelahih  ^a  abah  ^uval,  xcha : 
Tin  ya  chivichin  ree  ^uval  cah  £a  rakan,  tuvic  rakan,  yn 
yvahpop,  xcha.  Maqui  xahox  chire.  Tok  xtiquer  ^a 
chubanic  ru  ^ak,  xutzin  yantah  ru^ak  xraho  ahpopol 
tantu  hi£)uh  chire.  Ok  xtak  ^ape  chuluc  balam  yohol 
ru4ak  ruma  £a£^avitz,  ytzel  chic  ru^ux  £a£avitz  Ba^a- 
hol  tan  tiraho  ahpopol.  Querela  xul  yoh  vi  ru  ^ak  ri 
ruma  chicop  chuluc  balam,  tok  xpe  ^a  £)a^avitz  chuvi 
huyu  Puhuhil,  Paraxone  xahun  chi  raxon  ru  halebal;  tok 
xpeul,  ok  xul  Pantzic  Paraxone,  <;akerinak  chic. 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.       109 

darkness  and  the  night.  At  that  time  their  dawn  had  not 
yet  come ;  but  not  long  after  they  did  this  it  began  to 
shine.  They  went  upon  the  mountain  Pulchich,  and 
thence  they  set  out. 

This  Is  Their  Day-Breaking. 

39.  The  first  who  went  forth  were  Gekaquch,  Baqa- 
hol,  Cibakihay  and  Cavek,  who  came  together.  You 
were  the  first,  oh  my  house,  oh  my  tribe,  to  bring  about 
our  day-breaking,  our  ancient  nation,  some  time  before 
the  dawn.  "  Go  forth,"  was  said  to  them.  Then  they 
came  to  the  place  where  their  dawn  was  to  be,  to  the 
mountains  named  Pantzic,  Paraxone,  Cinahihay,  Paci- 
bakul,  and  Pa  Cavek  and  Quehil.  There  their  dawn 
appeared,  there  they  built  houses,  there  took  place  the 
marriage  of  their  chief  named  Nimahay.  The  first  who 
built  houses  were  those  who  came  first,  the  Gekaquch, 
the  Cibakihay  and  the  Cavek.  The  last  who  arrived  was 
Baqahol,  and  they  had  already  commenced  to  build  when 
he  arrived.  After  he  had  come,  Baqahol  said  to  Geka- 
quch :  "  I,  I  am  king,  I  received  you."  So  said  he  to 
Gekaquch.  At  his  arrival  he  had  ardently  desired  the 
leadership.  The  others  answered  him :  "  Thou !  no, 
thou  art  not  our  king ;  we  do  not  wish  you  to  be  our 
king."  So  said  the>t  to  him.  Then  he  showed  them  a 
precious  stone  and  said :  "  I  will  give  you  this  precious 
stone  carved  with  four  feet,  and  hands  and  toes,  if  I  am 
your  chief."  So  he  said.  But  that  suited  them  not. 
Then  he  began  to  build  himself  a  stronghold,  and  in  a 
little  while  the  labor  was  completed,  for  he  ardently 
desired  power  and  coveted  it.  For  this  reason  his  con- 
structions were  destroyed  by  the  Chuluc  Balam  sent  by 
Gagavitz,  because  Gagavitz  liked  it  not  that  Baqahol 
desired  the  leadership.  Therefore  the  constructions  were 
destroyed  by  the  animals  Chuluc  Balam  when  Gagavitz 
came  to  the  places  called  Puhuhil  and  Paraxone,  each  of 
which  was  clothed  with  changing  green.  After  that  he 
arrived  on  Pantzic  and  Paraxone,  and  on  his  arrival  the 
day-breaking  took  place. 


110       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

40.  Elenak  chi  pe  £^ih,  quecha  e  oher  tata  mama,  xul 
^a  chiri  pa  gakeribal,  he  ^a  banoninak  chic  rutee  runam 
ri  £)ekaquch,  Cibakihay,  Cavek,  Ahquehay ;  maqui  utz 
tuna  chiri  Ba^ahol,  xu^hih  chi  oc  ri  chi  tee,  chi  nam  ok 
xqui^ul  cahpop  ;  x£^il  ^a  el  xucheex  :  maqui  quina^ul, 
at  Ba^ahol,  hari  mixacha,  yn  ahpop  cacha,  mixavelahih 
a^uval  chiqui  vach  he  tee  e  nam,  ahpop  Ba^aqol  ma  xa 
tucheex  tava,  maqui  at  nutee  at  nunam,  xucheex,  ^a  xax 
cha  chic  xu^uluba :  Mani  chic  xubijh,  Yn  atee  yn  anam. 
At  vah  pop,  xa  xcha  chic,  xa  xu  ^hih  chic  rij. 


41.  Cani  ^ax  quetah  cahpop  chi  ahauarem,  xcukubax 
chuvi  ru  tem  ru  ^hacat,  cani  xatini(;ax  chupam  atinibal 
gel,  cucu  ;  cani  xya  pa  ^ul  pan  paz,  pa  cu9ul,pa  ta^h  vi, 
xoc  ^a  ru  titil,  ru  ^aha  abah,  ru  xak,  ru  caka  uleuh,x^iz 
oc  rahauarem  vach,  cuma  ruhay  ru  chinamit,  quecha  y 
mama  yxnu^ahol.  Querela  tee  nam  vi  chinamit  ri 
huma  ohoh  ahpop ;  Xavi  ^a  quere  tantuban  ronohel 
ahlabal  chupam  he  ru  gakeribal,  xavi  tantetax  rahauarem 
ruma  ru  hay  ru  chinamit.  Xamulumuxinak  chic  chupam 
rugakeribal ;  ox^hob  ^a  chi  ama£  xgaker  chiri,  ^o^il 
vinak,  Cakchiquel  vinak,  Tukuchee  vinak ;  Ahkahal 
xahalatak  ru  cohol  huyu,  xe  gaker  viri  ox^hob  chi  ama£. 
Chuvi  ^a  huyu  Tohohil  xgaker  vi  ^eche  vinak,  chuvi  ^a 
huyu  ^amaneb  xgaker  vi  Rabinale ;  ahiri  ^a  xrah  gaker 
vi  ^utuhile  pa  ^ala;  xa  maha  tutzin  ru  ^ak  tok  xgaker 
cuma  ruchinamit.  Maqui  ^a  xmecho  chic  chiri  pa^ala, 
xaxi^o  chic  chicah,  chiri  chuvi  huyu  chi  ^eletat,  gakti- 
haxic,  xtzakovi  el  ri,  cani  xapon  chila  Xepoyom.  Cani 
xe  rucanah  rahlabal  ruchinamit,  maqui  xbanatah  xuban, 


ANNALS   OF   THE    CAKCIIIQUELS.  Ill 

40.  The  sun  had  already  risen,  said  our  fathers  and 
ancestors  of  old ;  the  dawn  had  appeared,  when  were 
formed  the  families  of  Gekaquch,  Cibakihay,  Cavek  and 
Ahquehay.  Baqahol  had  not  been  well  received,  as  he 
had  forced  the  families  to  accept  him  as  their  ruler. 
When  he  forced  them  to  this,  they  said  :  "  I  shall  not  go 
forth  to  meet  you,  Baqahol.  Do  you  not  come  to  say : 
'  I  am  the  chief,  I  say  it  ?  '  And  do  you  not  come  to 
show  your  precious  stone  to  the  eyes  of  the  families? 
Have  you  not  called  youself  the  Counselor  Baqahol  ? 
And  have  you  not  called  yourself  the  head  of  our 
house  ?  "  Thus  they  spoke  ;  but  those  who  were  with 
him  answered :  "  No  one  has  said,  '  I  am  the  head  of 
your  house.'"  "  Be  thou  our  ruler,"  they  cried,  and  thus 
he  succeeded. 

41.  Immediately  they  gave  him,  as  their  chief,  the, 
signs  of  royalty.  They  seated  him  on  the  seat  and  royal 
throne.  They  washed  him  in  the  bath,  the  painted  ves- 
sel. They  clothed  him  with  the  robe,  the  girdle  and 
green  ornaments.  He  received  the  colors,  the  yellow 
stone,  the  paint,  the  red  earth,  and  thus  he  obtained  the 
signs  of  royalty  from  the  other  families  and  tribes,  as 
said  our  ancestors,  oh  my  children.  Thus  was  consti- 
tuted the  family  by  us  the  ahpop ;  all  the  warriors  did 
likewise  in  the  place  of  their  dawn ;  thus  was  established 
the  royalty  by  the  families  and  tribes.  They  became 
more  numerous  in  the  place  where  their  dawn  had 
appeared.  Three  tribes  of  our  nation  had  seen  the  dawn 
appear,  the  Zotzils,  the  Cakchiquels  and  the  Tukuches. 
As  to  the  Akahals  they  were  but  a  little  distance  from 
the  place  when  the  dawn  appeared  to  the  three  nations. 
At  the  spot  called  Tohohil  the  Quiches  saw  their  dawn, 
and  those  of  Rabinal  saw  it  shine  at  the  spot  Zamaneb, 
and  the  Tzutuhils  sought  to  see  their  dawn  at  Tzala. 
But  their  labors  had  not  been  completed  by  this  tribe 
when  the  sun  arose.  They  had  not  as  yet  finished  draw- 
ing their  lines  in  Tzala  when  it  rose  in  the  sky,  precisely 
above  the  place  Geletat.  It  continued  to  spread  its  light 
along   its   course,  and    at    last    set  at  the    place    called 


112       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

cani  tah  ^ula  xula^abeh  ru  chi  choy  xraho ;  cani  xema- 
camo  ruchinamit  ok  xi^o  chi  cah  £)u£ucot,  ru  halebal, 
xati  vi  nin  chic  ro£ebal  xi^o  chi  cah  xe  a^axah  ru 
chinamit.  Querela  x^ohe  vican  cooni  ^ununaa.Tzololaa, 
Ahacheli,  Vay9a;  rixcote  can  chi  ya  ru  chinamit  ^hakap 
^  xbe  ru^in. 


Va  ^a  ru  pokonal  quitzihe  ok  xe^ohe  chiri. 

42.  Kitzih  vi  chi  pokon  ok  ix  ka  la£abeh  xohul  chi 
ka  huyubal,  quecha  e  oher  ka  mama,  yx  nu^ahol;  xmani 
vi  tipe  vi  techaax  ti  ^ux  ti  vayx  tu^aax,  mani  navipe 
tipe  vi  ti  £)uux  ti  chinax.  Ronohel  mani,  xa  ru  hometal 
chee  xoh  ^agevi,  xa  ^a  ti  ka  gek  ru  xe  ka  ^hamey  ti 
cuker  vi  ka  ^ux  ruma.  Ha  ^a  ri  ok  xtiquer  avanuhic, 
xahari  ^ukutahinak  vi  chee  ^atinak  xya  vika  yhatz, 
x^ohe  vi  halatak  echa,  ha  navipe  ri  ka  ^u,  xa  rihlay,  xa 
9akquiy  xka  ^hay  xka^uuh.  Ha^a  ri  ok  x^ohe  halal 
echa,  ti^o  na  ri  chicop  queh  chicah  titzak  nape  ^hicuy, 
^ate  tikatih  halal  vay,  quecha  oher  vinak,  mani  navipe 
quixhayil  ok  xeul  chiri. 


Qui  ^ambal  yxok  vae. 

43.  Tukuchee  xpe  vi  ri  xhayil  ri  ka  mama  £^a^avitz, 
^omakaa  rubi  nabey  ka  tit  ri  xoh  bogo,  oh  Xahila ;  ^i 
xe^ule  ^a  kitzih :  ^a  chi  nim  qui  xahan  chire  ^ulubic  ; 
chi  xatini  ^ahar  qui  ni  ^ahal  toe,  ba  ^at  ru  xe  ki  hatz ; 
xahan  ri  ti^iz  oc  ^i  quecha,  xahan  navipe  camul  tiban, 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.       113 

Xepoyom.  Immediately  the  warriors  quit  those  places 
without  finishing  their  labors,  and  they  all  agreed  to  go 
and  dwell  on  the  borders  of  the  lake.  At  that  time  the 
tribes  were  filled  with  terror  when  the  eagle  with 
green  plumage  passed  through  the  sky,  Gucucot,  the 
enchanter,  and  sadness  covered  the  tribes  like  a  shadow 
when  they  heard  him  pass  in  the  sky.  Thus  he  appeared 
to  the  women  of  Tzununa,  of  Tzolola,  of  Ahachel  and  of 
Vayza.  He  soared  above  the  shore  and  half  the  people 
went  with  him. 

The  Sufferings  That  They  Endured  During 
Their  Sojourn  Here. 

42.  Truly  it  was  a  time  of  suffering  when  we  came  to 
establish  ourselves  in  our  places,  said  our  ancestors  of 
old,  oh  my  children.  There  was  nothing  to  eat  and 
there  was  no  relish  for  what  had  been  brought  along, 
nor  was  there  material  for  clothing.  All  was  lacking; 
we  lived  on  the  bark  of  trees  and  we  rested  our  hearts 
under  the  shadow  of  our  lances.  At  that  time  the  people 
began  to  prepare  the  soil  for  the  planting  of  corn ;  the 
woods  were  cleared  and  the  brush  burned,  to  prepare  for 
the  planting.  Thus  we  came  to  have  a  little  to  eat,  and 
we  worked  in  the  bark  of  trees  and  the  maguey.  When 
there  was  still  some  food  the  vultures  passed  in  the  air. 
At  first  they  took  a  bird;  then  they  ate  some  of  our  food, 
say  the  people ;  but  none  of  them  remained  when  they 
came. 

They  Took  Wives. 

43.  The  Tukuches  having  arrived  and  settled,  our 
ancestor  Gagavitz  married  Gomakaa,  our  first  ancestress, 
who  brought  us  forth — us,  the  Xahila.  Many  others 
also  married ;  for  there  had  been  a  stringent  prohibition 
with  regard  to  marriage  ;  so  that  when  they  went  in  to 
bathe,  their  organs  gave  way  and  they  spilled  their  seed. 
Many  were  thus  prohibited,  it  is  said,  and  the  prohibition 
was  made  a  second  time,  because  they  had  carnal  rela- 


^       OF  THE     ^r 
UNIVERSITY 


114       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

tixhaylax  ha  ^hac  virih  ruvach  talqualax,  quecha  oher 
vinak. 

44.  Ha^a  ri  tok  xtiquer  rutzukic  ^axto^,  xahu  vuk 
chi  £^ih,  xa^a  oxlahuh  chi  £)ih  ti  tzukbex  ri,  xa  navipe 
rax  £ol  rax  ru  vachah,  rax  hox,  rax  hornet,  xa  ^a  ral 
chicop  mez  retal  a£a  ti^at  chuvach,  xa  ^a  hari  chee 
holom  ocox  tiqui  ^izbeh  qui  xiquin ;  maqui  na  nim  ru 
vach  ti  tzukbex  richin  ri  chay  abah  oher,  quecha  xa^a 
xnimar  ruvach  tzukbal  re  ^axto^,  xa  xnimar  na  ruvach 
gak  ama£.  ^ate  ok  xoc  ri  nimak  ru  vach,  quecha  oher 
tata  mama,  ri  £^a£avitz,  ^a  nakah  ok  ^a  que  ul  chiri 
Pantzic,  Paraxone,  (^imahihay,  PaQiba^^ul,  Pacavek 
quehil. 


45.  Tok  x^utun  ^ahun  quilabal  Ahcupilcat,  Ah 
Canalakam  quibi,  bala  xpevi,  ok  xquiyal  ^a  ruvach 
huyu,  xoc  vi  balbaxin  chee,  x^haybex  quichin  Ah 
Cupilcat,  xeoc  na  apon  chiri  labal  quitakom  ^iy  chu- 
binem,  tox  xpe  ^a  ri  balbaxin  chee  chuvach  huyu,  xeyaar 
^a  chi  camic  ri  Ah  Cupilcat,  Ah  Canalakam,  ruma  ka 
mama.  Chiri  ^a  xquiban  vi  pa  ru  gakeribal  Ba^ahol  ; 
tok  x^^ahar  can  ru  bi  huyu,  Yalabey,  (^^imahihay,  Mot- 
zoray  tucheex  ;  xa  ^a  e  cay  xe^age,  quecha;  hun  ^a 
xbe  ^eche  ri  Ahcupilcat,  ha  ki  xtihbex  ^holoh  chiri. 

46.  Xepe  ^a  chiri  Pantzic,  Paraxone,  xqui  toloba  can 
ri,  xeul  chic  Pan  che  Chi£ohom  ru  bi,  ^a  chiri  ^a 
xquitih  vi  halal  qui  pokob,  ka  chunah  rupam  ree  chee  ^i 
quecha  chirichin  chee,  xa  orocom  rupam  chee  xqui 
chunah,  xa^a  rachak  chicop  cot  balam,  xqui  chunabeh 
rupam  chee.     Ok  xla£abex  ^a,  xya  chupam  ri  ^axto^, 


ANNALS    OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS.  115 

tions  both  naturally  and  unnaturally,  as  the  old  traditions 
say. 

44.  Then  also  they  began  to  adore  the  Demon.  On 
each  seventh  and  thirteenth  day  an  offering  was  made  to 
him  of  fresh  resin,  and  freshly  gathered  green  branches 
and  new  bark ;  and  also  of  a  cat,  the  image  of  night, 
which  were  burned  before  him.  To  these  were  added 
thorns  of  the  gourd  tree  with  which  they  drew  blood 
from  their  ears.  They  had  not  yet  began  the  worship  of 
the  great  idol  of  the  ancient  Chay  Abah.  It  is  said  that 
the  worship  of  the  Demon  increased  with  the  fate  of  our 
prosperity.  Afterwards  the  principal  idols  were  set  up, 
as  said  of  yore  our  father  and  ancestor  Gagavitz,  at  the 
time  they  approached  Pantzic,  Paraxone,  Cinahihay, 
Pacibaqul,  Pacavek  and  Quehil. 

45.  At  that  time  some  of  the  natives  of  the  places 
called  Cupilcat  and  Canalakam,  offered  combat  when 
they  (the  Cak.)  had  arrived  before  their  city.  With- 
drawing from  before  the  city  (our  men)  entered  a  very 
dense  woods  where  those  of  Cupilcat  were  destroyed. 
Others  arrived  at  the  spot  to  continue  the  battle,  and 
some  calling  to  others,  they  entered  the  dense  woods, 
before  their  city,  and  then  these  men  of  Cupilcat  and 
Canalakam  were  destroyed  by  our  ancestor.  There  the 
family  of  Baqahol  began  its  fame,  and  the  name  of  the 
place  became  celebrated.  Cimahihay  and  Motzoray,  the 
only  two  said  to  have  survived,  abandoned  the  place  ;  and 
another  from  Cupilcat  came  to  Quiche  and  there  met  his 
death. 

46.  Having  abandoned  Pantzic  and  Paraxone  they 
arrived  at  the  forest  called  Chiqohom,  and  there  suffered 
some  deprivations.  But  they  made  dwellings  in  the 
trees,  each  choosing  a  tree  and  whitewashing  its  interior 
^yith  lime  obtained  from  the  excrements  of  eagles  and 
tigers.  When  they  were  settled  there,  they  set  up  the 
idols  of  the  Demon  and  Chay  Abah ;  and  in  the  house 


116  ANNALS   OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS. 

Chay  Abah,  xa^a  chicop  ^el,  cuyu^h  xulabalibeh 
rochoch  ri  ^axto^  cuma :  querela  xubinaah  vi  pan  che 
Chi£^ohom  ri  xe  yaloh  ^a  chiri,  xa^a  e  cay  xeru^aholah 
ri  £)a£avitz,  Caynoh  rubi  hun,  Cayba^  rubi  hunchic,  e 
cay  chi  achi. 


47.  Xcam  ^a  ri  ahauh  ^a£)avitz,  ri  ki  xpe  pa  Tulan,  ki 
^a  e  ^hutik  ^ahola  ri  ka  mama  Caynoh,  Cayba^,  ok 
xcam  qui  tata,  xavi  chiri  xemuke  vi  can,  chupam  qui 
gakeribal  Paraxone. 


48.  Bala  ^a  xeye  vi  e  cay  chiachi,  xeul  chiri  quecha 
^a  ok  xeul  chiqui  chin  £ekaquch,  Ba^ahol,  Cibakihay : 
Mixoh  ul,  yxkatee,  yxkanam,  oh  vae  oh  £)alel  Xahil, 
ahuchan  Xahil  kohucheex,  oh  y  £alel,  oh  yvahpop.  ^i 
quecha  ok  xeul,  mani  ^a  natal  xepe  vi  vue  pe  he  ret  ri 
^actecauh,  ri  xcam  can  chupam  ^ivan  ^hopiytzel ;  ^i  xe 
cha  chic  e  ka  tata  e  ka  mama,  yxnu^ahol. 


49.  ^i  nabey  ^a  x£a£)ar  Tepeuh,  rahaual  Cauke. 
Cuztum  ^hixnal  ru  bi  huyu  ;  xban  vi  ti  xibin  ru  naual  ri 
Tepeuh,  tibirbot  huyu  ^o  vi,  xpatanih  ^a  ronohel  ama£ 
chuvach  Tepeuh. 


50.  He  ^a  ri  £^alel  Xahil  ahucham  Xahil  xtakex 
quitzih  ruma  ^ekaquch  Ba^ahol :  ^i  xecha  ri  £alel 
Xahil  ahuchan  Xahil ;  Que  be  tah  ru  nabey  ka  patan  ri 
Caynoh,  Cayba^,  oh  ^oh  oh  yvahpop,  ^i  xecha  chique 
chinamit,  ^i  xtakex  ^a  quitzih  ruma  chinamit. 


ANNALS    OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS.  117 

of  the  Demon  were  placed  parroquets  and  parrots.  There- 
fore they  called  that  place  Chiqohom.  After  having 
lived  there  awhile,  Gagavitz  begat  two  infants,  the  first 
named  Caynoh,  the  second  Caybatz,  both  boys. 


47.  At  that  time  the  king  Gagavitz  died,  the  same 
who  came  from  Tulan ;  his  children,  our  ancestors.  Cay- 
noh and  Caybatz,  were  still  very  young  when  their  father 
died.  They  buried  him  in  the  same  place  where  their 
dawn  appeared,  in  Paraxone. 


48.  Thus  were  the  two  boys  left.  Then  Gekaquch, 
Baqahol  and  Cibakihay  arriving,  said  to  them  :  "  We 
have  come  ;  we  are  your  mothers  and  sisters ;  we  are 
here,  we  the  Galel  Xahil  and  the  Ahuchan  Xahil,  as  we 
are  called  ;  we  are  your  Galel ;  we  are  your  Ahpop." 
Thus  many  of  them  came  and  spoke,  not  remembering 
the  sign  of  Zactecauh,  who  had  died  in  the  ravine  of 
Qhopiytzel.  Thus  spoke  many  of  our  fathers  and  ances- 
tors, oh  my  children. 


49.  The  first  who  ruled  with  glory  was  Tepeuh,  the 
king  of  Cauke.  Cuztum  and  Chixnal  were  the  names  of 
his  strongholds.  The  magic  power  of  Tepeuh  inspired 
terror,  he  caused  the  mountain  to  tremble  where  he 
lived,  and  all  the  tribes  paid  tribute  to  Tepeuh. 


50.  Now  these  Galel  Xahil  and  Ahuchan  Xahil  caused 
these  words  to  be  carried  by  Gekaquch  and  Baquhol : 
"  The  Galel  Xahil  and  Ahuchan  Xahil  say  thus,  '  Let 
Caynoh  and  Caybatz  go  forth  first  as  our  tribute,  for  as 
for  us,  we  are  the  rulers.'  "  So  said  they  to  the  clans. 
And  the  boys  were  sent  with  the  message  for  the  clans. 


118       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

Qui  benebal  vae  ru^in  Tepeuh. 

51.  Xebe  ^a  ri  ka  mama  Caynoh,  Cayba^  ru^in 
Tepeuh,  he  hu^igic  xebe,  xax  quiyonih  chicam  ri  £alel 
Xahil,  Ahuchan  Xahil;  xeapon  ^a  ru^in  Tepeuh.  Chi- 
nak  qui  xux,  xeucheex  ruma  Tepeuh  oh  ru  ^ahol 
£a£avitz,  ^i  xecha  ^ari  Caynoh,  Cayba^ ;  ^i  xmacamo 
^a  Tepeuh,  ok  xra^axah  quitzih,  querela  xe^age  vi  ri 
ruma  Tepeuh  he  ta  camel  ok  xebe  ru^in. 


52.  Tok  xetak  ^a  chi  ^amoh  patan  rumal  Tepeuh,  xe 
be  ^amo  ru  patan  ama^.  Mani  ^a  xe  cam  vi  chuvi  tak 
ama£  chi  ^amoh  patan ;  kitzih  chi  ronohel  tixibin  qui 
puz  qui  naval  ri  Caynoh  Cayba^  ;  tihulhut  que  ^ohe  vi 
cha£a  quere  ri  £a£^,  tibirbot  ^a  quere  ri  Cabrakan ;  qui 
querela  tu  xibih  vi  ri  ama£  ri,  ok  que  apon  chuvi  tak 
ama£,  ronohel  ^a  xya  chique  rumal  ama£,  qui  ^ambal 
patan.  Chila  ^a  relebal  £ih,  xpuvakix  vi  pe  qui  xet, 
puvak,  ba^bal  qui  xet  xux,  rumal  ama£  qui  ^ambal 
patan ;  xnimax  quitzih,  quere  xae  ru  ^ahol  Tepeuh  xux 
ruma  ri  xbanatah  xqiban,  kitzih  elo£  xeux  ruma. 

Ri  yabal  quixhayl  vae. 

53.  Xebe  chi^a  e  ^amol  patan  chi  Ah^iquinahay,  ^i 
xerihix  ^a  chi  ^aholal  kamama.  Chila  ^a  chi  Ah^i- 
quinahay  xbeya  vipe  quixhail,  xa^a  quixet  xrayix,  puak 
ba^bem  quixet.  Ok  xe  apon  ^i  xcha^a  Ah^iquinahay: 
quekahiah  ree  ru  ^amahal  Tepeuh,  kitzih  tixibin  qui 
naval ;  kaya  quixhayil,  ka  ^ama  can  qui  xet ;  xecha, 
maqui  ^a  xel  qui  chi  ahaua  chique  Caynoh,  Cayba^  ; 
xquixibih  qui  ^oh  cuxla  xquina   xa^a   xbe   ele^axel 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.       119 

Their  Interview  With  Tepeuh. 

51.  Our  ancestors  Caynoh  and  Caybatz  came  to  Te- 
peuh. They  entered  alone  while  the  Galel  Xahil  and 
Ahucham  Xahil  remained  alone  without,  When  they 
reached  the  presence  of  Tepeuh  :  "  Who  are  you  ?  " 
was  said  to  them  by  Tepeuh.  "  We  are  the  sons  of 
Gagavitz,"  replied  Caynoh  and  Caybatz."  Tepeuh  mar- 
veled greatly  when  he  heard  their  v/ords  :  therefore  they 
were  strengthened  by  Tepeuh  as  they  were  humble 
before  him. 

52.  They  were  then  sent  by  Tepeuh  to  collect  the 
tribute,  and  they  went  forth  to  take  the  tribute  from  the 
tribes.  No  one  of  the  many  people  died  while  they 
were  taking  the  tribute.  Truly  all  feared  the  magic 
power  and  wisdom  of  Caynoh  and  Caybatz.  Where 
they  were  at  night  it  shone  like  fire,  and  there  was 
trembling  as  of  an  earthquake.  Therefore  all  the  people 
were  in  fear  when  they  came  among  them,  and  they  were 
given  all  things  by  the  people  when  they  came  to  take 
tribute.  Quite  to  the  far  East  they  were  paid  what 
they  demanded,  precious  metals  and  spun  stuff  as  they 
demanded,  by  the  tribes  from  whom  they  took  tribute. 
Mighty  were  their  words.  Therefore  by  these  actions 
they  became  the  sons  of  Tepeuh,  and  by  them  truly  they 
became  illustrious. 

They  Are  Given  Women. 

53.  At  length  they  arrived  to  collect  the  tribute  from 
the  Ahtziquinahay,  who  are  also  descended  from  our 
ancestor.  They  came  to  where  the  Ahtziquinahay  were 
with  their  women,  and  designating  what  they  desired, 
they  designated  metals  and  spun  stuff.  When  they 
came,  the  Ahtziquinahay  said  (among  themselves) :  "  Let 
us  make  these  messengers  of  Tepeuh  our  sons-in-law. 
Truly  their  magic  power  is  terrible.  But  we  will  give 
them  women,  and  we  will  take  back  what  they  have 
designated."     So  they  said,  and  none  of  the  chiefs  went 


120  ANNALS    OF    THE    CAKCHIQUELS. 

quixet  cha£a,  cuma  quimeal  ahaua ;  xa  ele^al  xbe  gelel 
quixet  tan  quevar  ;  ha  ^a  quimeal  ahaua  hun  ^un^un- 
£)anel  Mayahauh,  Puci  ahauh  xequi^am  ri  Caynoh, 
Cayba^  qui  bi  quixhail  vae  Buba^o  ru  bi  hun,  Ycxiuh 
rubi  hunchic.  Mani  chi  ^a  quixet  xquina  ri  ka  mama 
xe  macamo,  ^i  xe  cha  ^a :  Mixoh  y  £alaba,  at  Ah^i- 
quinahay,  xtoyevar  Tepeuh  ckikih  ;  Xecha  : — Ba  y  xibih 
yvij,  xtika  ya  yvix  hayil,  xquixkahiah,  maquina  ytzel 
xtikaban,  quixbe  bijx  chire  Tepeuh,  xmaqui  chivi  xeu- 
cheex.  Tok  xya  ^a  chiquichin  ri  quixhail,  xebe  ^a  bijx 
chire  Tepeuh.  Xax  maqui  chi  vi  xebe,  xquixibih  qui 
chuvach  Tepeuh,  cani  xquevah  qui  chupam  pec,  xeyaloh 
chupam  pec,  chi  e  van  ri  xubinaah  Pecparu  pec,  Caynoh 
tucheex. 


Canobal  quichin  vae. 

54.  Tok  xe  canox  ^a  ruma  chinamit :  Oh  e  ka  canoh 
kah  pop,  ba  tan  e  ^o  vi,  xka£alabaki,  xka^axah  quitzih 
ree  xa  maqui  paal  qui  tee  qui  tata,  ^i  xechari  £ekaquch, 
Ba^ahol,  Cavek,  Cibakihay  chique  Caynoh,  Cayba^. 
Tok  xe  canay  ^a  pa  pec,  que  cha  ri  canoy  quichin  xe 
apon  :  Oh  canoy  yvichin,  yxkahpop,  kitzih  vi  tan  hoye 
ka  vach,  xecha.  Cani^a  xecha  ri  Caynoh,  Cayba^ ; 
Mani  ko  be  maqui  pe  ^oh  yvahaual  £alel  ahuchan,  chinak 
la  ^a  tiraho  chike  ?  maqui  pe  oh  camel  xoh  be  ru^in 
Tepeuh,  mani  ^a  kobe  quecam ;  na  ri  xitakeh  quitzih, 
kobe  na  ^a  hiquibax  chi  ree  Tepeuh;  ^ate  kobe  ;  xecha, 
xa^a  cani  xutakeh  chinamit ;  cani  xbe  (jamahel  hiquibaay 
quichin  chire  Tepeuh  ;  cani  xquicot  Tepeuh  tok  xra^axah 


ANNALS    OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS.  121 

forth  to  Caybatz  and  Caynoh.  These  were  frightened, 
lest  some  should  come  during  the  night  and  the  treasures 
they  had  collected  be  stolen  by  the  daughters  of  the 
chiefs.  And  indeed,  these  did  come  secretly  and  stole 
the  jar  of  treasures  while  (the  brothers)  slept.  They 
were  the  daughters  of  the  chiefs  Zungunqun,  Ganel, 
Mayahauh  and  Puciahauh.  Caynoh  and  Caybatz  took 
them  as  wives ;  Bubatzo  was  the  name  of  one,  Icxiuh  of 
the  other.  Our  ancestors  not  seeing  their  treasure  were 
filled  with  fear.  They  cried  out :  "You  have  indeed, 
ruined  us,  oh  ye  Ahtziquinahay!  Tepeuh  will  be  angered 
against  us."  They  answered :  "Be  not  frightened.  We 
shall  give  you  wives ;  you  shall  be  our  sons-in-law ;  we 
will  do  you  no  evil ;  you  will  go  speak  to  Tepeuh  and 
nothing  will  be  said  to  you."  Then  wives  were  given  to 
them,  and  they  went  to  speak  with  Tepeuh.  But  they 
did  not  reach  there,  they  feared  to  come  before  Tepeuh ; 
so  they  hid  themselves  in  a  cavern,  and  they  retired  into 
the  cavern.  The  place  where  they  hid  was  called  by 
Caynoh  Pecparupec  (a  cave  within  a  cave). 

The  Search  For  Them. 

54.  Then  they  were  sought  for  by  the  tribe.  "  We 
seek  our  rulers.  Where  are  they?  We  are  truly 
afflicted;  for  we  have  heard  their  voices.  Neither  their 
mothers  nor  their  fathers  wish  to  leave  them !  "  so  spoke 
Gekaquch,  Baqahol,  Cavek  and  Cibakihay  concerning 
Caynoh  and  Caybatz.  At  length  they  searched  in  the 
cavern,  and  those  who  had  spoken  met  them  coming : 
"  We  seek  you,  oh  our  rulers,  and  truly  we  are  unhappy," 
said  they,  Caynoh  and  Caybatz  answered  :  "  We  shall 
not  come  if  your  rulers,  the  Galel  and  Ahucham,  are  not 
there.  Who  would  be  with  us  ?  Are  we  not  humbled 
if  we  return  before  Tepeuh  ?  We  shall  not  come  that 
they  may  kill  us.  Let  them  take  these  words,  that  we 
may  go  forth  and  be  reconciled  with  Tepeuh.  Then  we 
will  come."  So  said  they,  and  immediately  it  was  carried 
to  the  people.  A  messenger  was  sent  to  report  to  Tepeuh. 
I 


122       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

qui  tzihol,  xquicot  navipe  Cakchequele,  ^o^il  Tukuchee, 
xquicot  ^a  Ah^iquinahay ;  tok  xe  canay  ka  mama. 


Caponibal  chic  vae  panche  Chi^ohom. 

55.  Xe  apon  ^a  chiri  cachbilam  chic  quixhayil,  quere 
bila  x^et  qui  vach  xquicot  ronohel  ama£,  tok  xeapon 
chic.  Cani  ^a  xehi^ax  xecam  ri  £alel  Xahii  Ah  ucham 
Xahil,  ronohel  tzih  tok  xecam. 

56.  Xeoc  ^a  chi  ahauarem,  Ahpop  Xahil  xux  ri 
Caynoh,  Ahpop  ^amahay  xux  ri  Cayba^,  e  cay  chi  ahaua 
xeux  humah  tzih  ok  xeoc  chi  ahauarem. 

57.  Xe  ^aholan  xe  mealan  ^a,  ri  Caynoh,  Cayba^,  e 
cahi  xe  ru  ^aholah  hun,  e  voo  xe  ru^aholah  hunchic,  e 
belehe  chi  achi  xe  qui  ^aholah  ri  Caynoh,  Cayba^,  xe  re 
^a  quitzih  tixibin  qui  puz  qui  naval  ri  £a£avitz,  Cacte- 
cauh,  Caynoh,  Cayba^. 

58.  Ok  xecha  ^a  ri  Caynoh,  Cayba^ :  ti  ^akattah  ri 
kahauarem  oh  ru  pixabam  vi  ka  tata  ;  que  oc  tah  cay  ka 
^ahol  chi  ahauarem,  xecha.  Tok  xoc  ^a  hun  ru  ^ahol 
ahauh  Caynoh  ahuchan  Xahil  rahauarem  xux,  xoc  chic 
hun  ru^ahol  ahauh  Cayba^,  £)alel  Xahil,  rahauarem 
xux,  querela  cahi  vi  kahaual  ri  oh  Xahila,  x^akat 
cahauarem  ka  mama  chiqui  vach. 

Xecam  ^a  ri  Caynoh  Cayba^^. 

59.  Xe  ^a  oquenak  can  £alel  Xahil,  ahuchan  Xahil, 
tok  xecam  ahaua.  Cani  ^a  xoc  chic  qui^exel ;  he  caca 
qui  ^ahol  xeoc  chi   ahauarem,  ahpop  Xahil,  ahuchan 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.       123 

When  Tepeuh  heard  the  report  he  rejoiced,  and  the  Cak- 
chiquels  rejoiced,  and  the  Zotzil  Tukuches  and  the  Ahtzi- 
quinahay  rejoiced.  Then  they  went  forth  to  seek  our 
ancestors. 

The  Arrival  Again  at  the  Woods  Chigohom. 

55.  Returning,  they  arrived  together,  where  were  their 
wives.  Therefore  all  the  tribes  rejoiced  on  seeing  their 
faces,  when  they  returned.  Immediately  they  caused  to 
be  hanged  and  executed  the  Galel  Xahil  and  Ahucham 
Xahil,  and  all  their  fame  perished  with  them. 

56.  Then  they  entered  in  possession  of  the  royal  power. 
Caynoh  was  made  Ahpop  Xahil,  and  Caybatz  was  made 
Ahpop  Qamahay.  Both  were  kings,  and  their  words 
were  as  one,  when  they  assumed  the  royal  power. 

57.  Caynoh  and  Caybatz  begat  sons  and  daughters. 
The  first  had  four  sons  and  the  second  five  sons,  making 
nine  sons  begotten  by  Caynoh  and  Caybatz.  Terrifying 
was  the  fame  of  the  magic  power  and  wisdom  of  Gaga- 
vitz,  Zactecauh,  Caynoh  and  Caybatz. 

58.  Then  Caynoh  and  Caybatz  spoke  thus:  "Strong 
is  now  our  royal  power;  we  hold  the  rulership  from  our 
fathers ;  let  our  two  sons  partake  of  our  power."  So  said 
they.  Then  a  son  of  Caynoh  was  placed  in  possession 
of  power  and  was  made  Ahuchan  Xahil,  and  a  son  of 
Caybatz  was  placed  on  the  throne  and  was  made  Galel 
Xahil.  Thus  we  had  four  rulers,  we  the  Xahila,  and 
our  royal  power  was  established  in  the  presence  of  our 
ancestors. 

Death  of  Caynoh  and  Caybatz. 

59.  After  the  Galel  Xahil  and  the  Ahuchan  Xahil  had 
taken  possession,  the  kings  died.  Immediately  their  pos- 
terity succeeded.  Two  by  two  they  entered  into  power, 
and  the  two  sons  of  the  sons  of  Caynoh  received  homage 


124  ANNALS   OF   THE   CAKCHIQUELS. 

Xahil  xquikaleh  ri  e  cay  ru  ^ahol  ru^ahol  ahauh 
Cayba^,  Caynoh :  xeoc  chi^a  cay  ru  ^ahol  ahauh 
Ahpop  ^amahay,  Xahil  £)alel  Xahil  xquikaleh :  x4akat 
^a  cahauarem  chiqui  vach  he  ru  ^ahol  Caynoh,  Cayba4, 
he  nabey  ka  mama  xebano  can  ri  ahauarem,  yx  nu^ahol, 
xahun  ka  tee  tata  xahun  xohbogo  oh  Xahila. 


60.  He  ^a  ki  xegutulakin,  xeyamalakin  ree ;  kitzih 
chi^iy  qui  tinamit  qui  huyubal  xux,  tok  xe^iyar  ^a  qui 
meal  qui  ^ahol,  ri  e  belehe  chi  achi,  ri  xe  qui  ^aholah 
ahauh  Caynoh,  Cayba^:  xa  ^a  ki  xcam  ahauh  Citan 
^atu,  tok  xbiyin  ahauarem  chiqui  vach  he  ka  tata  he 
ka  mama ;  kitzih  chie  ^iy  ahaua  xux,  xax  golo  cahau- 
arem. 

61.  He  ^a  ri  qui  ^ahol  ^oxahil  ^obakil,  quere  navipe 
ri  qui  ^ahol  ri  £alel  Xahil,  Ahuchan  Xahil,  querela  ri 
ru  ^ahol  Ah  Cupilcat,  rihun  x^ace.  Xe  qui  hach  ka 
mama  chiqui  vach  ke  chinamital,  xeux  chirih  ru  ^ahol 
ahauh  ahauh  Caynoh,  xeoc  vi  rie  qui  ^ahol  ^oxahil 
^obakil,  xavi^a  chiri  xeoc  vi  ru  ^ahol  ri  Ahuchan  Xahil 
ri  xehi^ax  chirih  ahpop,  Ahuchan  xeoc  vi. 

62.  Xeoc  chi  ^a  chirih  Ahpop  ^amahay  Xahil,  £^alel 
Xahil,  ri  ru  ^ahol  Ah  Cupilcat,  xavi  ^a  chiri  xeoc  vi  e 
ru  ^ahol  ri  £^alel  Xahil  ri  bala  xepe  vi,  ri  xeyaoel  Caynoh 
Cayba^,  xe  be  ru^in  Tepeuh,  xa^a  xe^ohe  chi  popol  ri 
ykoma£)i  e  huvi  chi  vinak  re  ^a  ru  bi  qui  tinamite,  ri 
nabey  qui  tinamit. 

63.  Xqui  toloba  ^a  ri  ki  xe^aker  vi  conohel  xepe  chiri 
Pantzic,  Paraxone  ;  yalabey  ^imahihay,  Panchee,  Chi- 
gohom,  Chiavar,  ^upi  ta£ahi,  ni^a  ya  ^otox  ul ;  re  chi^a 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.       125 

as  Ahpop  Xahil  and  Ahuchan  Xahil ;  the  two  sons  of 
the  chief  Caybatz  took  possession  and  received  the  hom- 
age of  their  subjects  as  Ahpop  Qamahay  and  Galel  Xahil. 
Thus  was  the  monarchy  estabhshed  during  the  time  of 
the  children  of  Caynoh  and  Caybatz.  They  were  our 
first  ancestors  who  established  the  royalty,  O  my  children ; 
but  one  mother  only  and  one  father  only  brought  us  forth, 
us,  the  Xahila. 


60.  They  received  homage,  they  received  presents ;  for 
the  towns  and  places  were  beyond  number  which  were 
theirs.  Then  multiplied  the  daughters  and  sons  of  the 
nine  sons  begotten  by  the  kings  Caynoh  and  Caybatz. 
When,  however,  the  king  Citan  Qatu  died,  the  royal  power 
was  split  up  among  our  fathers  and  ancestors ;  there 
were  then  many  chiefs  and  the  power  was  divided. 

61.  There  were  the  sons  of  Qoxahil  and  Qobakil,  and 
the  children  of  the  Galel  Xahil  and  the  Ahuchan  Xahil, 
and  the  sons  of  Ahcupilcat,  of  whom  our  ancestors  had 
spared  life  and  granted  a  dwelling  place.  These  made 
an  opposition  to  the  sons  of  the  king  Caynoh.  The 
children  of  Qoxahil  and  Qobakil  having  begun  to  rule, 
the  sons  of  the  Ahuchan  Xahil,  who  had  been  hanged, 
opposed  the  king,  and  began  to  rule  as  Ahuchan. 

62.  Against  the  Ahpop  Qamahay  Xahil  was  the  Galel 
Xahil,  son  of  Ahcupilcat ;  also  the  sons  of  the  Galel  Xahil 
who  was  with  Caynoh  and  Caybatz  and  accompanied 
them  to  Tepeuh.  They  had  lived  in  the  sovereignty  of 
the  Ikomagi,  a  nation  whose  name  is  from  their  city,  their 
principal  city. 

63.  At  that  time  they  abandoned  the  place  where  their 
dawn  had  appeared  and  they  all  returned  to  Pantzic  and 
Paraxone;  they  left  Cimahihay,  Panche,  Chiqohom,  Chi- 
avar,  and  Tzupitagahi,  following  the  valleys  of  the  river. 


126       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

ru  bi  ki  xe^utulakin  chivie,  (^ahcab  tinamit,  Pe^e,  Utzupa 
£)inona,  £alaah,  Puzbal,  ^ali^ahol,  Nimgakahpec,  Yut 
£^um  Calla,  chuvi  Xilom,  Molinxot,  Pa  chalic  bak,  ^huti 
tinamit,  ^itan  ^a  ti^il  Akahal  vinak  chuvi  tinamit 
O^hal,  ^abouil  ^ivan,  tan  ti  £a£ar  ahauh  Y^halcan 
Chicumcuvat,  rahaual  Akahal  vinak. 


64.  Tok  xe  apon  chi^a  e  ka  mama  chiri  chuvi  tinamit 
O^hal,  xelo£ox  ^a  chiri  ruma  Akahal  vinak,  ^a  chiri 
xu^am  viri  cahi  chi  ama£  ;  mahaok  ti  pax  Akahal  vinak : 
^a  ruqaam  ok  ri  ronohel,  xa  ^a  ki  rupaxic  Akahal  vinak. 
Ok  xtole  can  ri  tinamit  O^hal,  xa  me£enalah  huyu, 
xrokah  ta£)ah,  ok  xapon  ral  ru^ahol  ahauh  Y^halcan 
Xepakay ;  chuvi  vi  te  xe  ynup,  xa  maloh  yc,  xa  chom, 
xa  car  xu  raih.  Xa  naak  ^a  ruyon  vinak  xapon  chiri 
ta£)ah,  xa^axrah  qui  hi^ah  qui  ^ahol  ahauh,  xa  ruma 
cachihilal,  xax  rah  y^o  qui  £a£al  chiqui  vi  qui  tata, 
quere  ^a  xerah  cam  vi  cuma  ahaua  ri.  Xa  ^a  hun  a£a 
xeel  qui  ^ahol,  xcokotah  vinak  chila  Panah  Chiholom, 
Xepakay  xe  ynup  :  cani  ^a  xquicot  Akahal  vinak,  tok 
xeka  apon  ri  qui  ^ahol  ahaua  ta^^ah.  Querela  tok 
xhacho  ri  Akahal  vinak  ri,  tok  xtole  ^a  can  ri  tinamit 
O^hal,  rachpetic  ^a  Akahal  vinak  ri  ka  mama,  ok 
xla£abex  chic  ri  (^aki^ahol,  Nim  cakah  pec. 

Vae  xtinu^ibah 

65.  Quibi  ri  e  ka  mama  xe  ahauar  oher,  ri  ki  xe  gutu- 
lakin  xe  yamalakin,  ri  ^iy  qui  tinamit  xux,xaki  ru  camic 
ahauh  Citan  ^atu,  tok  xbiyin  cahauarem  ka  mama  chi 
qui  vach. 

66.  Xahauar  ahauh  Citan  ^atu,  ru  ^ahol  ahauh  Caynoh, 
xa  vi  ^oh  ru  puz  ru  naval  ri.     Ok  xahauar  chi^a  ahauh 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.       127 

The  names  of  the  places  that  they  received  homage  from 
in  this  journey  are  the  towns  Zahcah,  Petze,  Utzupa, 
Ginona,  Galaah,  Puzbal,  ZaHqahol,  Nimzakahpec,  Yut- 
cum,  Calla,  Chuvi  Xilom,  MoHnxot,  Pachahcbak,  Chu- 
ti  tinamit,  where  the  Akahal  nation  had  greatly  increased, 
and  where,  in  the  towns  of  Ochal  or  Qabouil  Civan,  the 
king  Ychalcan  Chicumcuvat,  chief  of  the  Akahals,  reigned 
with  majesty. 

64.  Our  ancestors  then  arrived  at  the  town  Ochal. 
They  made  themselves  liked  by  the  Akahals,  and  founded 
there  four  towns.  The  Akahal  nation  had  not  previously 
been  divided;  but  at  that  time  they  all  made  a  choice  and 
chose  to  effect  a  division  of  the  nation.  It  was  at  this  time 
that  they  abandoned  the  town  of  Ochal,  which  was  in  the 
warm  district,  and  sought  the  highland  plain,  when  the 
sons  of  Ychalcan  came  to  Xepakay  Seated  on  the  roots, 
under  the  shade  of  a  ceiba  tree,  they  ate  chile,  and  had  shell- 
fish and  fish,  as  they  liked.  Then  the  people  of  the  place, 
coming  above  the  plain,  sought  to  hang  the  sons  of  the 
king  for  their  temerity;  for  they  aimed  to  surpass  the 
greatness  of  their  father,  and  for  that  reason  the  chiefs 
wished  their  cleath.  But  these  princes,  making  a  night 
attack,  routed  the  people  at  Panah,  at  Chiholom  and  at 
Xepakay,  under  the  ceiba  tree.  The  Akahals  rejoiced  at 
the  arrival  of  the  princes  on  the  plain.  In  consequence 
of  this  event,  the  Akahals  separated,  and  they  left  the 
town  of  Ochal,  and  accompanied  our  ancestors,  and  estab- 
lished themselves  at  Zakiqahol  and  Nimcakahpec. 

Here  I  shall  write 

65.  The  names  of  our  ancestors  who  received  the 
homage  and  presents  of  a  great  number  of  towns  after 
the  death  of  the  king  Citan  Qatu  when  our  ancestors 
publicly  took  the  government. 

66.  The  chief  Citan  Qatu  ruled,  the  son  of  the  chief 
Caynoh,  to  whom  were  mystic  power  and  wisdom.    Then 


128       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

^otbalcan.  Xahauar  ^a  ahauh  Alinam  xahauar  chi^a 
ahauh,  Xttamer  (Jaquentol.  Ok  xoc  chi^a  ahauh  ^hiyoc 
Queh  ah£u£.  Haok  xmolobax  el  ahauh  £)alel  Xahil 
Xulu  ^atu  chire  ^echevinak,  xax  rah  ru  yac  labal  ahauh 
chiree  xban  vi  pa  £inona ;  xban  tzaloh  chuvach  tinamit 
£inona;  querela  xya  vi  el  ahauh  Xulu  ^atu  ri  cuma 
ahaua  ^hiyoc  Queh,  Ttah  ttah  Akbal,  he  tan  que  ahauar, 
xax  mani  chi  vi  qui  covil  ahaua  kitzih  hoye  qui  vack  xux 
hoye  navipe  ru  vach  vinak  xux  cuma. 

6"].  Ok  xcha  ^a  ahauh  ^ikab  chique  ahaua :  Tila- 
£abeh  chic  y  huyubal  Chiavar,  xeucheex  ruma  ahauh 
^ikab. 

Caponibal  chic  Chiavar  vae. 

68.  Ru  tzih  ahauh  ^ikab,  tok  xepon  chic  ka  mama 
chuvi  tinamit  Chiavar  ^upita£ah,  xavi  ^a  xla£^abex  can 
ronohel  huyu  ruma  vinak,  quere  navipe  xbe  cu^in  ahaua 
ok  xquila^^abeh  tinamit  Chiavar,  ru  chi  ^ikab. 

69.  Xahauar  chi^a  ahauh  Xitayul  Hax.  Xla£aben 
ok  tinamit  Chiavar  ok  xahauar  Xitayul  Hax. 

70.  Ok  xoc  chi^a  ahauh  Xiquitzal  chi  ahauarem,  tan 
e  ^oh  chiri  chuvi  tinamit  Chiavar  ^upita£ah;  tan  ^a  ti 
£a£ar  ahauh  ^ikab  chi  ahauarem,  chila  chuvi  tinamit 
£umarcaah  chi  Yzmachij,  tan  ti  patanih  ronohel  ama£ 
chu  vach. 

71.  Ruma  ri  tan  tu  cuch  ri  oxlahu  ^hob  chi  ahlabal 
chiri  £umarcaah,  ^a  tahin  ok  tiqui  hunamah  ruvach  qui 
^ha,  qui  pocob,  xqui  kagax  ^huti  ama£  nima  ama£, 


ANNALS   OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS.  129 

ruled  the  chief  Qotbalcan,  The  chief  Ahnam  ruled. 
Next  ruled  the  chief  Xttamer  Zaquentol.  Then  followed 
in  power  Qhiyoc  Queh  Ahgug.  In  his  reign  the  chief 
and  Galel  Xahil  Xulu  Qatu  gathered  together  the  Quiche 
nation,  desiring  that  war  should  be  declared  against  those 
who  were  attacking  Ginona,  and  were  engaged  against 
the  town  Ginona.  For  this  reason  the  chief  Xuluqatu 
was  sent  by  the  chiefs  Chiyocqueh  and  Ttah  ttah  Akbal, 
who  then  reigned,  to  say  that  no  mercy  should  be  shown 
to  the  chiefs  who  commanded  the  forces  of  the  enemy, 
but  that  the  people  should  be  spared. 

^y.  Then  the  king  Qikab  said  to  the  chiefs :  "  Go  back 
again  to  your  town  at  Chiavar."  Thus  spoke  the  king 
Qikab. 

Their  return  to  Chiavar. 

68.  It  was  by  command  of  the  king  Qikab  that  our 
ancestors  returned  to  the  city  of  Chiavar  and  Tzupitagah. 
All  the  towns  were  occupied  by  the  nation,  therefore 
they  came  with  the  chiefs  when  these  removed  to  Chia- 
var by  order  of  Qikab. 

69.  The  chief  Xitayul  Hax  was  then  reigning.  The 
town  of  Chiavar  was  peopled  during  the  reign  of  Xitayul 
Hax. 

76.  At  that  time  also  the  chief  Xiquitzal  had  power. 
They  dwelt  in  the  towns  of  Chiavar  and  Tzupitagah. 
The  king  Qikab  ruled  with  majesty  over  all  the  kingdom 
at  the  towns  Gumarcaah  and  Izmachi,  and  all  the  people 
paid  him  tribute, 

71.  For  him  the  thirteen  divisions  of  warriors  assem- 
bled at  Gumarcaah,  and  they  prepared  their  bows  and 
shields.  The  tribes,  great  and  small,  and  all  the  dwellers 
in  the  ravines  were  conquered,  nor  did  it  cost  the  Quiches 


130       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

ronohel  givan  tinamit,  maquina  xaruyon  ^echevinak ; 
xuban  oxlahu  ^hob  chi  ahlabal  xkagan  ama£,  quere 
x£^a£ar  vi  ahauh  ^ikab  ri. 

72.  Maqui  ^a  xe  covin  ree  ^hakab  ahaua  he  ka 
mama,  ri  mix  kabijh  can,  xax  qui  meztah  tzih,  quere  ri 
hoye  vi  ruvach  ^o^il  Tukuchee,  ri  xux,  mani  qui  covil 
xhoyevatah  ruvach  vinak  cuma,xqui  chup  £a£al  tepeval. 

73.  He  ^a  tan  que  ahauar  ri  Rahamun,  Xiquitzal ;  he 
^a  tan  queachihir  ri  ki  e  ka  mamari  Huntoh,  Vukuba^, 
quibi,  tan  he  £a£alah  achiha,  he  kitan  que  bano  labal 
ru^in  ahauh  ^ikab  :  ^a  ^oh  ok  ^a  ka  mama  Vukuba^ 
chiri  Bo£oiya;  chiri  ^a  Xequiz  chee  tan  ^oh  vi  Huntoh, 
qui  mama  nima  abahi  chiri  tan  que  chahin  vi  el  labal, 
tan  ti  tahin  £a£alah  labal  chiri  pan  Ah  Chiholom,  tan  ti 
£a£^ar  ahauh  Y^hal  Amullac,  rahaual  Akahal  vinak. 

Haoc  xeoc  chi  ahauar  em  vae. 

74.  ^ate^aok  xeahauar  ri  ka  mama  ri  Huntoh  Vuku- 
ba^,  ^a  e  ^a  ki  xe  ^amo  £a£^al  tepeual;  xeoc  na  chi 
ahauarem  ^a  tan  ok  ti  £a£ar  ahauh  ^ikab,  ^a  hoye  ok 
ruvach  ^o^il  Tukuchee. 

75.  Ha^a  ri  ahauh  Vukuba^  ka  mama,  Citan  Tihax 
Cablah  rubi  ru  tata ;  rix^aholam  e  ru  mam  ahauh  Citan 
^atu,  ri  Tihax  Cablah.  Xa  xbiyin  cahauarem  ka  mama 
chiquivach,  xa  vi  e  ru  mam  ahauh  Caynoh,  ahauh  Citan 
^atu,  querela  xoc  vi  chi  ahauarem  ;  ka  mama  ri  cumal 
ahauh  ^ikab,  ru^in  ronohel  ahaua  nimak  vinak  humah 
chi  ok  xoc  chi  ahauarem  ri  ka  mama  Vukua^,  Huntoh 
quibi  xae  cay  chi  ahaua. 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.       131 

anything.  The  thirteen  divisions  of  warriors  conquered 
the  towns,  and  thus  was  increased  the  glory  of  the  king 
Qikab. 

72.  But  half  of  the  chiefs  would  not  listen  to  the  words 
of  our  ancestors  which  had  been  spoken  to  them ;  they 
forgot  the  order  which  had  been  given  to  spare  the  Zotzil 
Tukuches,  and  not  to  show  mercy  to  the  chiefs,  and  thus 
they  dimmed  the  royal  power. 

73.  Those  who  were  then  ruling  were  Rahamun  and 
Xiquitzal,  and  among  the  warriors  were  our  ancestors 
Huntoh  and  Vukubatz.  They  were  famous  warriors  and 
made  war  under  the  orders  of  the  king  Qikab.  At  that 
time  our  ancestor  Vukubatz  was  at  Bogoiya  and  Huntoh 
was  at  Xequizche.  These  men  of  old,  mighty  rocks,  had 
gone  forth  to  war,  to  wage  glorious  war  with  those  of 
Chiholom,  where  reigned  the  chief  Ychal  AmuUac,  ruler 
of  the  Akahals. 


These  Obtain  The  Royalty. 

74.  After  these  things  our  ancestors  Huntoh  and  Vu- 
kubatz reigned,  seizing  the  power  and  majesty.  When 
they  obtained  the  royalty,  the  king  Qikab  was  still  reign- 
ing, and  he  had  mercy  on  the  Zotzil  Tukuches. 


75,  This  chief,  our  ancestor,  Vukubatz,  had  as  father 
Citan  Tihax  Cablah,  who  was  the  son  of  the  king  Citan 
Qatu  and  Tihax  Cablah.  The  latter  let  the  power  pass 
to  our  ancestor,  and  the  king  Caynoh  and  the  king  Citan 
Qatu  thus  obtained  the  power.  Our  ancestor,  summoned 
by  the  king  Qikab  and  by  all  the  chiefs  and  leading  men, 
from  all  parts,  was  placed  in  the  royal  power,  and  thus 
our  ancestors  Vukubatz  and  Huntoh  were  then  the  two 
kings. 


132 


ANNALS   OF   THE   CAKCHIQUELS. 


76,  Xeoc  na  chi  ahauarem  ka  mama  ^ate^a  ok  xqui 
la£)abeh  tinamit  Chiavar  ^upita£ah.  Kitzih  ^a  tan  ti 
£a£ar  ahauh  ^ikab,  ok  xe  ahauar  ri  ka  mama  Huntoh 
Vukuba^,  kitzih  vi  tixibin  que  achihir,  maqui  qui  meztam 
tzih  xavi  xere  qui  ^uxlaam,  quitzih  he  nabey  ka  tata  ka 
mama  ri  £^a£avitz,  ^actecauh,  Caynoh,  Caba^,  Citan  ^atu. 
Kitzih  vi  ^a^oh  chic  qui  puz  qui  naval  ri  ahauh  Huntoh 
Vukuba^,  ri  ki  x^amo  £a£al  tepeual;  kitzih  chi  ^i  ya 
ama£  tinamit,  xqui  hagah  can  ru^in  ahauh  ^ikab,  ru^in 
ronohel  ahlabal ;  tanti  xibin  ru  £a£^al  ahauh  chuvach 
ronohel  vuk  ama^,  tanti  hunamax  labal  rumal  ronohel 
ahlabal ;  quere  ^a  x£a£ar  vi  ahauh  ^ikab  ri.  Ronohel 
^a  tinamit  ree  xqui  ha^ah  can,  mahaok  ti  tiquer  ^haoh 
chirih  ahauh  ^ikab,  ruma  ^eche  vinak  ok  xban  can : — 

Rubi  tinamit  vae  7^onohel. 


77- 


Halic 

Vitaum 

Lahub 

Beleh  Cuihay 

Xubabal 

£;a£alyx 

Hultucur 

^ama£ekum 

Chi^otuk 

Chicakyu^ 

Coha 

Ah^uruya 

^utum 

^hixnal 

Molobak 

Tox^omine 

Tuhallahay 

Vchabahay 


Ah^humilahay 

Lama£)i 

Cumatz 

Rapak 

Chichah 

Vxa 

Ahalquil 

Molomic  Abah 

Nimpokom 

Nacuxcux 

Bulbuxiya 

Panah 

Chiholom 

£eka9ivan 

£^u£uhuyu 

^ax^an 

Vuku(;ivan 

Xerahapit. 


ANNALS   OF   THE   CAKCHIQUELS. 


133 


76.  When  our  ancestors  had  taken  possession  of  the 
royalty,  they  settled  the  towns  of  Chiavar  and  Tzupitagah. 
Truly  the  king  Qikab  ruled  with  great  glory  when  our 
ancestors  Huntoh  and  Vukubatz  reigned.  Those  warriors 
inspired  terror,  nor  were  their  histories  forgotten,  and 
the  fame  was  recalled  of  our  first  fathers  and  ancestors, 
Gagavitz,  Zactecauh,  Caynoh,  Caybatz,  and  Citan  Qatu. 
Truly  there  were  magic  power  and  wisdom  in  our  an- 
cestors Huntoh  and  Vukubatz  ;  they  assumed  glory  and 
majesty.  Truly  many  were  the  cities  and  peoples  who 
submitted  to  them,  and  over  whom  they  had  triumphed 
with  the  king  Qikab  and  all  the  warriors.  For  this  great 
monarch  inspired  terror  throughout  the  seven  nations, 
and  his  warriors  carried  war  in  all  directions ;  and  there- 
fore great  was  the  glory  of  the  king  Qikab.  These  are 
all  the  towns  which  they  had  conquered  before  the  in- 
surrection broke  out  which  the  Quiches  made  against 
their  king  Qikab  : — 


The  Names  Of  All  The  Towns. 


77- 


Halic 

Vitaum 

Lahub 

Beleh  Cuihay 

Xubabal 

Sa^alyx 

Hultucur 

^ama£^ekum 

Chi^otuk 

Chicakyu£ 

Coha 

Ah^uruya 

^utum 

J-hixnal 

Molobak 

Tox^omine 

Tuhallahay 

Vchabahay 


Ah^humilahay 

Lama£i 

Cumatz 

Rapak 

Chichah 

Vxa. 

Ahalquil 

Molomic  Abah 

Nimpokom 

Nacuxcux 

Bulbuxiya 

Panah 

Chiholom 

£ekacivan 

£u£;uhuya 

^ax^an 

Vukucivan 

Xerahapit. 


134  ANNALS    OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS. 

78.  Ronohel  ^a  tinamit  ri  xquikagah  can  Huntoh, 
Vukuba^ ;  ru^in  ahauh  ^ikab,  ^a  la;£abem  ok  tinamit 
Chiavar  ok  xquiban  can  ka  mama. 

RtL  tiqueHc  ^a  ^haoh  chirih  ^ikab  vae. 

79.  Tok  xtiquer  ^a  ^haoh  chirih  ahauh  ^ikab,  ruma 
^eche  vinak  ;  xavi  ru  chinamital  ahauh  xyaco  ^haoh,  xa 
xqiz  ru  chinamital  ahauh  chucohol  nimak  achij  :  tzukul 
richin  maqui  chi  tah  xhito  ri  al^ahol  xraho  ^eche 
vinak  ;  xa  xrah  rambey  akan  ruma  ^eche  vinak,  xax 
maqui  vi  ^a  xraho  ahauh.  He  pokon  re  runa  ahauh  ri 
nimak  achij,  maqui  xe  ruya  ri  hitol  quij.  Querela  xbe 
vi  chiuh  ahauh  ri  ruma  ^eche  vinak,  xax  qui  chup  qui 
£a£;al. 

80.  He  ^a  cay  ru  ^ahol  ahauh  tan  que  £a£ar.  Tata- 
yac  rubi  hun.  Ah  Ytza  rubi  hunchic;  Chituy,  Quehnay 
qui  bi  cay  chic,  xavi  e  qui  ^ahol  ahaua  :  he  ^a  xe  rach 
qui  chiih  ^eche  vinak  ri,  xtiho  naek  ^a  chirichin  ahauh 
cuma  ru  ^ahol  xax  maqui  chi  vi  ^a  xeruya  ri  hitol  qui ; 
e  pokon  xeruna  ri  tzukul  richin ;  querela  xbe  vi  chirih 
ahauh  ri  cuma  ru  ^ahol.  Xax  ru^in  vi  ^a  ticako  vi 
quivach  chire  qui  tata,  ri  Tatayac  Ah  ytza,  quibi,  xax 
quihi£uh  rahauarem  ahauh,  xquirayih  ^a  ru  xit,  ru 
puvak,  ralabil  ru  vinak  qui  tata  ;  tok  xu  popoh  ^a  ru  tzih 
^eche  vinak  chiquih  nimak  achij  tzukul  richin  ahauh  ; 
xe^iz  cam  conohel  ru  nabey  tzukul  richin  ahauh. 

81.  Va^aquibicahaualnimakachije:  Herech,Ta£)unun, 
Xhu^uy,  Eventec,  Agacot,  Camachal  qui  bi.  Kitzih  ^i 
yatak  cal  qui  ^ahol,  ri  hutok  ^hob,  chi  ahpopo.  Mani 
chi^a  x^uluben  ahauh  cuma  ok  xecam,  tok  xoquebex 
^a  cochoch  ahpopo  ruma  achiha,  xe^iz  cam  ahpopo  cuma 


ANNALS   OF  THE    CAKCHIQUELS.  135 

78.  All  these  towns  were  conquered  by  Huntoh  and 
Vukubatz,  and  by  the  king  Qikab,  when  our  ancestors 
settled  at  Chiavar  and  made  that  town. 


Beginning  Of  The  Revolt  Against  Qikab. 

79.  Then  began  a  revolt  against  the  king  Qikab  by 
the  Quiche  men ;  the  family  of  the  king  was  the  cause 
of  the  contest.  The  family  of  the  king  perished  with 
many  of  the  people.  The  Quiches  would  not  promise 
the  homage  as  vassals  which  he  asked  of  them.  They 
wished  that  the  roads  should  be  free  to  the  Quiche 
people,  which  the  king  would  not  grant.  Therefore 
many  of  the  people  disliked  the  king  and  they  would  not 
pay  him  their  dues.  For  this  reason  the  Quiches  turned 
against  the  king  and  his  glory  diminished. 

80.  The  two  sons  of  the  king  were  already  distin- 
guished. Tatayac  was  the  name  of  the  one,  Ah  Itza  the 
name  of  the  other.  Chituy  and  Quehnay  were  the  two 
sons  of  these  princes.  These  took  the  part  of  the 
Quiches,  and  the  king  was  thus  opposed  to  his  own  sons, 
who  incited  the  people  not  to  pay  their  dues,  already 
irritated  on  account  of  their  subjection;  and  thus  it  came 
that  the  king  was  against  his  own  sons.  Thus  Tatayac 
and  Ahitza  were  opposed  to  their  father,  for  they  coveted 
the  royal  power,  and  desired  the  precious  stones,  the 
metals,  the  slaves  and  people  of  their  father.  At  this 
time  there  was  a  council  of  the  Quiches  against  the  war- 
riors maintained  by  the  king,  and  they  began  to  put  to 
death  all  those  of  the  first  rank  in  the  royal  service. 

81.  These  are  the  names  of  those  of  the  royal  service: 
Herech,  Tagunun,  Xhutzuy,  Eventec,  Azacot,  Camachal. 
Then  all  the  populace  and  the  heads  of  the  tribes  assem- 
bled together.  His  people  did  not  assemble  around  the 
king  that  they  might  not  be  killed,  and  the  houses  of  the 
rulers  were  entered  by  the  people  and  the  rulers  were 


136       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

achiha.  maqui  ruchi  ahauh  ;  tan  ^a  ^oh  ahauh  chuvi 
tinamit  Panpetak ;  cani  ^a  rachcamic  ahauh  xrah  ux 
cuma  achiha :  ru^in  navipe  qui  chij  ru^ahol  ahauh 
xcoquebeh  rochoch  ahauh  Panpetak ;  cani  ^a  xelahpe 
ahauh  ^ikab  chique  achiha.  Querela  xtzohh  vi  achiha 
ri  Xahil  ah  popo,  xeyaar  chi  camic;  ^ate^a  ok  xelah 
ahauh  chique  achiha,  xutzihobeh  ru  xit  ru  puvak ;  xu 
ya^a  cahauarem  cah  popol  achiha,  xuyacan  £a£al  tepe- 
val  chique  achiha :  ruyo£  ru  ^ux  ahauh  ^ikab  chique 
ru^ahol  ytzel  xquiban  ri  Tatayac,  Ah  ytza  quibi.  Querela 
x^am  vi  ahauarem  £a£)al,  cuma  achiha  ri  humah  chi 
ama£,  tok  xya  ri  oxlahuh  chi  ahpop  chi  varabal,  chu 
chij  ama£,  xa  nimak  achij  ki  ru  xe  ^haoh,  ok  xchup 
ga£al  ^iche  ki  vi  ru  chi  can  ahauh  ^ikab.  Tok  x^am 
£a£al  chi  ama£  oher,  yx  ka  ^ahol ;  cani  ^a  x£il  vinak 
al4-ahol,  chu  nimaxic  ahauh  ruma  achiha,  kitzih  hoye  ru 
vach  ahauh  xux,  ^a  hunam  chivi  naek  ^a  ru  vach  oxlahu 
4hob  chi  ahlabal  chiri,  ok  xvar  ^haoh  chirih  ahauh 
ruma  ^eche  vinak,  ^a  nakah  ok  ^a  tutzin  ^haoh,  ok 
xtiquer  chic  chiquih  ka  mama. 

Ru  xe  chi^a  ^haoh  vae. 

82.  Ok  xtiquer  chic  ^haoh  chiquih  ahaua  Huntoh, 
Vukuba^,  Chuluc,  Xitamal  Queh,  cahi  chi  ahaua  vae. 
Xa^a  yxok  xyaco  chic  ^haoh  chivih  ^o^il  Tukuche, 
Nimapam  Xcacauh  rubi  yxok,  ki  ru  xe  chic  ^haoh.  Xa 
ah  ^ay  vay  yxok  xbe  pa  tinamit  £)umarcaah,  xa^a  xrah 
kup  ru  vay  yxok  ruma  hun  achij  qui  ^a^al  ahaua  ^iche : 
xa  maqui  xuya  vay  yxok  chire  ^a^al,  xax  he^  ka  achij 
chi  chee  rumal  yxok.  Canih  xrah  hi^atah  achi  xrah 
cam  rumal  yxok  Nimapan  Xcacauh.  Querela  xyacatah 
vi  ^haoh  ri  rumal  ^eche  vinak ;  xata^a  xcam  ri  yxok 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.       137 

slain  by  the  people;  not  by  order  of  the  king;  for  the  king 
was  then  in  the  village  of  Panpetak.  The  populace  there 
wished  also  to  kill  the  king.  But  the  orders  of  his  sons 
prevailed  in  the  royal  house  at  Panpetak.  The  king 
Qikab  humbled  himself  before  the  people.  Therefore 
the  people  began  again  to  kill  those  of  the  house  of 
Xahil.  Again  the  king  humbled  himself  before  the 
people,  trying  to  appease  them  with  his  precious  stones 
and  metals.  He  gave  up  the  power  of  the  rulers  to  the 
people  and  divided  with  them  his  royal  rights.  The 
heart  of  the  king  Qikab  was  bruised  by  his  sons  Tatayac 
and  Ah  Itza,  by  that  which  they  had  done..  Therefore 
the  royal  glory  perished  at  the  hands  of  the  people  of 
all  the  classes,  and  the  thirteen  divisions  and  the  powers 
they  held  were  given  up,  and  the  glory  of  the  Quiches 
was  extinguished  in  the  revolt  against  the  orders  of  the 
king  Qikab.  Then  perished  the  ancient  glory  of  the 
nation,  O  you  my  children ;  for  since  then  the  people 
acted,  and  the  king  is  made  such  by  the  people.  Truly 
they  had  then  pity  for  the  king,  for  the  thirteen  tribes 
having  obtained  the  power,  the  contest  of  the  Quiches 
was  ended ;  but  when  it  was  near  its  end,  it  suddenly 
broke  out  anew  among  our  fathers. 

Another  Revolt  Follows. 

82.  Then  another  revolt  began  against  the  four  leaders 
— Huntoh,  Vukubatz,  Chuluc  and  Xitamal  Queh.  It  was 
a  woman  who  was  the  occasion  of  this  revolt  with  the 
Zotzils  Tukuches,  a  woman  named  Nimapam  Xcacauh, 
and  she  caused  the  revolt.  This  woman  had  come  to 
sell  bread  in  the  town  of  Gumarcah,  and  one  of  the  guards 
of  the  Quiche  prince  had  tried  to  take  the  bread  from  her 
by  force ;  the  woman  had  refused  to  give  up  the  bread 
to  the  guard,  and  the  man  was  driven  away  with  a  stick 
by  the  woman.  Then  they  wished  to  take  and  kill  the 
man  on  account  of  this  woman,  Nimapan  Xcacauh. 
Therefore  the  contest  was  started  by  the  Quiches ;  the 
Quiches  wished  that  the  woman  should  be  killed.  But 
J 


138       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

xraho  ^eche  vinak;  xa^a  maqui  xya  ri  yxok  chire 
^eche  vinak,  chire  ^a  achiha  cuma  ka  mama  Huntoh 
Vukuba^.  Xe  elahtah  ahaua  xraho  ^eche  vinak.  Quere 
ta  ri  xuban  ahauh  ^ikab  xcaho  achih  :  he  ^a£)  chic  cani 
4-a  xupopoh  rutzih  ^eche  vinak  xcha  :  Xape  xtan  tu^am 
£a£al  tepeval  chi  Ahpo90^il,  chi  Ahpoxahil,  xa  kami9ah, 
xax  tanti  £a£ar  chi  Huntoh  chi  Vukuba^ ;  xeucheex 
^a  ri  ka  mama  ruma  achiha :  ^i  xrah  ^a  rutih  chic 
ahauh  ^ikab  ru  £)ilic  ru  camic  ^o^il  Tukuche.  Mani 
xa^axan  chic  rutzih  ahauh  ruma  ^eche  vinak :  Kitzih 
chi4.oh  ru  ^ux  ahauh  chire  Huntoh  Vukuba^.  Haruma 
ri  kitzih  chi  nim  ru  naobal  ^ikab  ^i  naval  ahauh. 
Maquina  xaquere  x£a£ar  ahauh,  kitzih  tixibin  retamabal, 
ha  ru  4uxlaam  ri  xepe  vi  paTullan.  He  ^a  ri  achiha,  xa 
mani  quetamabal,  xae  chu  £abom.  Quere  bila  xquil 
Taf^al  maqui  xtakex  chic  rutzih  ahauh  cuma,  querela 
qui  yon  tanti  quiban  labal  tiquina. 

Qui  pixababal  ^a  qui  ahaua  vae. 

83.  Cani  ^a  xel  pe  ru  gamahel  ahauh  takol  ahaua,  tok 
xhique  rucamic  <^o^il  Tukuche,  ruma  ^eche  vinak.  Tok 
xepixabam  quij  ahaua  cha£a,  xcha  ^a  ri  ahauh  ^ikab 
chique  ahauh  Huntoh  Vukuba^:  Mani  ru  xe  mani  ru  vi 
kalabal  yvuquin,  yxnu^ahol ;  mi^a  xi^et  mixban  chu- 
vichin :  mixrayx  valabil  nu  vinak  nu  xit  nu  pavak,  quere 
chi  4a  xtiban  chivichin.  Co  ^a  chivichin,  yxnu^ahol, 
yxnucha£  nu  nimal.  Xere  vi  pixaban  ri  vae  :  Mixutzin 
malo.  Machuvak  chipe  tiban  ^a£al  tepeval  vave,  xere 
viri  mixkaban  yvuquin,  chi  toloba  can  tinamit  chiquivach 
he  4haol  cunum  cachak  ;  maqui  e  a^axa  ytzih,  yxnu^a- 
hol.  4-0  huyu  tila£^abeh  pan  Yximchee  chuvi  Ra^amut 
Hay,  tinamit  tux,  xa  chiri  ti  ban  vi  bay  vi  ^ovigah  chi  pe 


ANNALS    OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS.  139 

the  woman  was  not  surrendered  to  the  Quiches  by  our 
ancestors  Huntoh  and  Vucubatz.  The  Quiches,  there- 
fore, wished  to  humble  these  princes,  and  they  wished  to 
make  the  king  Qikab  do  this.  In  anger  the  Quiches 
called  a  council  and  said:  "Only  the  Ahpozotzils  and 
the  Ahpoxahils  have  obtained  the  glory  and  the  power ; 
let  us  kill  them,  for  only  Huntoh  and  Vukubatz  have 
glory."  Thus  did  the  people  speak  to  our  ancestors. 
They  wished  to  tempt  the  king  Qikab  to  harass  and  slay 
the  Zotzil  Tukuches.  But  the  king  would  not  listen  to 
the  words  of  the  Quiches.  Truly  the  heart  of  the  ruler 
was  with  Huntoh  and  Vukubatz.  For  truly  great  was 
the  knowledge  of  Qikab  and  marvelous  the  power  of  this 
ruler.  Not  only  was  he  a  king  in  majesty,  but  also  he 
overawed  by  his  learning  and  the  depth  of  his  spirit, 
derived  from  TuUan.  Therefore  when  the  people  saw 
his  wisdom,  they  sought  not  to  instruct  him ;  they  troubled 
not  his  majesty  nor  accepted  the  words  of  the  king,  but 
pursued  alone  the  war  which  they  had  wished. 


The  Orders  which  were  Given  to  the  Rulers. 

83.  Then  the  king  sent  his  messenger  to  announce  to 
the  rulers  that  the  Quiches  had  resolved  on  the  death  of 
the  Zotzil  Tukuches.  At  the  same  time  he  sent  to  the 
rulers  that  they  should  come  during  the  night,  and  the 
king  Qikab  spoke  in  these  terms  to  the  rulers  Huntoh 
and  Vukubatz:  "It  is  neither  the  beginning  nor  the  end 
of  this  war  made  against  us,  O  my  children.  It  has  been 
seen  what  they  have  done  to  me.  They  have  robbed 
me  of  my  slaves,  my  family,  my  treasures,  my  precious 
metals.  They  wish  to  do  the  same  with  you.  Go  forth, 
therefore,  my  children,  my  younger  brothers,  my  elder 
brothers."  Then  he  gave  his  orders  :  "  The  lot  is  cast. 
Cease  at  once  from  the  exercise  of  a  power  which  you 
should  share  with  me.  Abandon  this  city  to  the  revolted 
populace.  Let  your  words  no  more  be  heard,  my  chil- 
dren.    Go  to  where  you  can  establish  yourselves,  to  Ix- 


140       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS, 

ronohel  ama£.  Ti  toloba  can  ri  Chiavar.  Yx  naek,  achih, 
vuetah  xti  ^ulubacan,  maqui  utz  nu  tzih  ti  takeh,  xcha 
ahauh  ^ikab  chique  ka  mama.  Tok  xe  pixaban  quij 
ahaua,  querela  xtakeh  vi  rutzih  ahauh  ri  cuma  ka  mama. 
Mani  x^ulelaan  can  ^eche  vinak. 


■   Ha  ^a  ok  xe  pe  Chiavar  vae. 

84.  Ha  chi  oxlahuh  y£),  xtole  can  tinamit  Chiavar,  ok 
xebokotah  pe  kamama  Chiavar,  ^upita^ah.  Ha^a  chi 
oxlahuh  y£^,xul  xe^at  baya  quij,  hun  Akbal  ^a  xuxlan, 
vinak  xe^at  baya  quij,  ha  ^a  chi  cay  ^at ;  xla£abex 
tinamit  chi  Yximchee,  chuvi  Ra^amut.  ^a  pa  ^elah 
ok  ^a  ri  pa  tinamit  chi  Yximchee,  ok  xquila^abeh  ka 
mama  Huntoh,  Vukuba^,  Chuluc,  Xitamal  Queh,  he 
cahi  chi  ahaua,  re  rahaual  Cakchiquel  vinak.  Cani^a 
x^apitah  xchapo  ri  labal  ru^in  ^eche  vinak,  cani  navipe 
xban  ^alam  ^oxtun  cuma  kamaa;  cani  ^a  xquicot 
ama£  ronohel,  tok  xla£abex  tinamit,  ha  rumal  ri  kitzih 
e  £^a£alah  achih,  ahauh  Huntoh  Vukuba^.  Xae  ki 
xebano  labal  ru^in  ahauh  ^ikab ;  quere  xquicot  vi 
ahlabal  vuk  ama£  rij.  Mani  chi^a  xrucheeh  ^eche 
vinak,  cani  xu^am  rucovel  ronohel  ama£,  cani  ^a  xul  ru 
camahel  vuk  ama£)  ru^in  Ahpogo^il  Ahpoxahil,  xcha 
ronohel  ahlabal :  Vtz  mixpe,  nucha£,  nunimal  Chiavar, 
CO  chirichin  Ahpo<;o^il,  Ahpoxahil,  kitzih  utz  mixul 
chiri  chi  Yximchee ;  xa  ruyon  achih  chu  ^ux  chi  Cavek 
chi  ^eche  vinak,  xa  ruyon  £^a£^al  chu  ^ux,  ma  xtuban 
chi  navi^a  labal  ruyon  chi  ^echevinak,  xcha  ru  tzih 
ronohel  vuk  ama£),  ok  xul  cu^in  ahaua.  Canix  ximo  ri 
ru  tzih  ronohel  ahlabal  vuk  ama£,  tok  la£abex  tinamit 
chi  Yximchee,  xa  xuyohih  chi  can  ^eche  vinak,  mani 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.       141 

imche,  on  the  Ratzamut.  Build  there  houses  and  a  city, 
and  construct  a  road  on  which  all  the  people  may  pass 
and  rest.  Abandon  Chiavar.  As  for  you,  people,  if  you 
succeed,  may  my  words  come  to  you  as  a  curse."  Thus 
spoke  the  king  Qikab  to  our  ancestors.  Then  the  com- 
mands were  given  to  the  rulers,  and  the  words  of  the 
king  were  sent  to  our  ancestors.  Nor  did  the  Quiches 
oppose  them. 

This  is  When  they  Went  Forth  frotn  Chiavar. 

84.  It  was  on  the  1 3th  day  of  the  month  Yg  that  they 
abandoned  the  town  of  Chiavar,  when  our  ancestors  were 
forced  to  leave  Chiavar  and  Tzupitagah.  On  the  13th 
Yg  they  descended,  burning  many  roads.  On  the  ist 
Akbal  they  halted,  still  burning  the  roads,  which  made 
twice  that  they  burned  them,  after  which  they  established 
the  town  of  Iximche,  on  the  Ratzamut;  they  founded 
the  town  of  Iximche;  then  settled  there  our  ancestors 
Huntoh,  Vukubatz,  Chuluc  and  Xitamal  Queh,  these  four 
rulers,  the  sovereigns  of  the  Cakchiquel  people.  As  soon 
as  they  were  settled,  they  placed  themselves  in  readiness 
for  war  with  the  Quiches,  and  our  ancestors  built  a 
stronghold.  All  the  people  rejoiced  at  the  establishment 
of  the  city  by  these  illustrious  heroes,  the  rulers  Huntoh 
and  Vukubatz ;  for  they  had  fought  on  the  side  of  the 
king  Qikab.  Therefore  all  the  warriors  of  the  seven 
nations  rejoiced.  The  Quiches  could  do  nothing  more, 
and  soon  all  the  cities  recovered  their  power.  Messen- 
gers of  the  seven  nations  came  to  the  Ahpozotzils  and 
the  Ahpoxahils,  and  all  the  warriors  said :  "  You  have 
done  well  to  leave  Chiavar,  my  brother,  my  elder;  well 
done,  Ahpozotzil  and  Ahpoxahil ;  you  have  done  well 
to  come  here  to  Iximche.  There  was  but  one  brave  man 
with  Cavek  and  the  Quiches,  there  was  but  one  royal 
heart  with  them ;  but  hereafter  he  will  not  go  to  war  with 
the  Quiches."  Such  was  the  speech  of  all  the  seven 
nations  when  they  came  to  visit  the  rulers.  All  the 
warriors  of  the  seven  nations  gave  their  words,  when  the 


142  ANNALS   OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS. 

chic  xrach^ulchijh.  Querela  tok  xquila£abeh  tinamit 
chi  Yximchee  ka  mama  ri,  yxnu^ahol,mani  chi  ^a  xutih 
labal  ^eche  vinak  chirih  Cakchiquel  vinak,  xa  xuya  chi 
pe  ru  vach ;  he  ka  mama  nabey  xoc  qui£a.  Ok  xtiho 
labal  chirih  ^eche  vinak  cuma  ka  mama  Huntoh  Vuku- 
ba^,  ^a  la£abem  ok  ronohel  ree  ^iz^ab  tinamit  pa 
Chakihya  pa  Xivanul  ka  vinakil  ^a  xpe  chiri  Xechibohoy 
X-echituh,  xavi  ^a  cani  xula£abeh  can  ^echevinak  ri, 
cani  ^a  ca^hob  xoquebex  vi  ^echevinak  cuma  ka  mama; 
ok  xcam  ri  ^iz^ab  Xechituh  cuma  ahaua,  ok  xutoloba 
can  ^echevinak  ri  pa  Chakihya  pa  Xivanul :  cani  xuxi- 
bih  ^echevinak  ok  xtiquer  labal  ok  ixcam  ri  ^iz^ab 
Xechituh  cuma  ahaua  cani  xeapon  ^eche  vinak  chi  la 
yail  Ah  Xivanul  ah  Chakihya  ri,  ah  San  Gregorio  ah 
Santo  Thomas  rubi  vacami. 


85.  Tok  xqui  hach  ^a  ahaua  Huntoh  Vukuba^  ri  vuk 
ama£^  nimak  achi  xtzuku  quichin  heri  Ah  Popoya,  Ah 
Panca£,  Ah  Holom,  Mixcu,  Tamyac,  ronohel  Pokoma  : 
Querela  ta£ah,  Ah  Y^iyule,  Ah  Xeabah,  Ah^ak^ucha- 
bah,  xa  e  cay  chi  ahaua  xe^amo  ronohel  xa  Huntoh, 
Vukuba^ :  xepatanih  vi  vuk  ama£  nimak  achij.  He 
naek  cahi  ahaua  mani  qui  covil  ri  e  cay  ahaua  Chuluc 
Xitamal  Queh  quibi.  Cani  navipe  xtakex  qui  ^a^al  ka 
mama  ruma  ronohel  vuk  ama£^,  ok  xla^abex  tinamit  chi 
Yximchee ;  querela  ru  chupic  £a£al  ^eche  ri,  quecha 
can  ka  tata  ka  mama,  yxnu^ahol. 

Qui  camibal  aJiaua  vae. 

86.  Ha  ^a  nabey  ahauh  Huntoh  xcam,  ok  xcam  chic 
ahauh  Vukuba^.  Ka  mama  ti^il  chican  tinamit  ok 
xecam  ahaua. 


ANNALS    OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS.  143 

city  of  Iximche  was  founded,  that  they  would  separate 
from  the  Quiches  and  would  not  form  an  alliance  with 
them.  Therefore,  my  children,  when  our  ancestors  founded 
the  city  of  Iximche,  the  war  of  the  Quiches  against  the 
Cakchiquels  had  not  begun.  They  had  but  gazed  at  each 
other.  Our  ancestors  first  took  the  sword  in  hand.  When 
war  was  declared  against  the  Quiches  by  our  ancestors 
Huntoh  and  Vukubatz,the  people  of  Qizqab  had  inhabited 
for  a  long  time  the  towns  of  Chakihya  and  Xivanul,  and 
our  people  were  settled  at  Xechibohoy  and  at  Xechituh. 
Soon  after  the  Quiches  were  established,  two  of  their 
strongholds  were  seized  by  our  ancestors  ;  Qizqab  having 
been  killed  by  our  ancestors  at  Xechituh,  the  Quiches 
abandoned  Chakihya  and  Xivanul.  The  Quiches  were 
frightened  at  seeing  the  war  begin  with  the  death  of 
Qizqab  at  Xechituh  by  the  orders  of  the  rulers.  The 
Quiches  then  went  down  to  the  streams  of  those  of 
Xivanul  and  of  Chakihya,  which  are  called  at  present 
San  Gregorio  and  Santo  Thomas. 

85.  Then  the  rulers  Huntoh  and  Vukubatz  assigned 
to  the  chiefs  of  the  seven  nations  all  their  tributaries, 
that  is  to  say,  the  people  of  Popoya.  Pancag,  Holom, 
Mixco  and  Tamyac,  all  of  whom  were  Pokomams ;  as  for 
those  on  the  plains,  the  subjects  of  Itziyule,  Xeabah  and 
Zakquchabah,  the  two  rulers,  Huntoh  and  Vukubatz, 
reserved  these  for  themselves.  The  seven  nations  and 
the  chiefs  were  subjected  to  a  tribute.  There  were  four 
rulers,  but  the  two  named  Chuluc  and  Xitamal  Queh 
were  not  important.  Soon  afterwards  our  ancestors  were 
called  majesties  by  all  those  of  the  seven  nations,  at  the 
time  that  the  city  of  Iximche  was  founded.  Thus  disap- 
peared the  glory  of  the  Quiches,  said  our  fathers  and 
ancestors,  O  my  children. 

How  the  Riders  Died, 

86.  The  first  who  died  was  the  ruler  Huntoh;  then 
the  ruler  Vukubatz  died.'  Our  ancestors  had  enlarged 
the  city  when  they  died. 


144       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

^y.  Tok  xahauar  chi^a  ahauh  Lahuh  Ah  rubi,  nabey 
ru^ahol  ahauh  Huntoh. 

88.  Tok  xahauar  chi^a  ri  ahauh  Oxlahuh  ^ij  rubi, 
nabey  ru  ^ahol  ahauh  Vukuba^,  he  ^a  belehe  chi  achij 
xe  ru  ^aholah  ri  ahauh  ka  mama  Cibakihay;  Ximox  ru 
bi  rixhayil  ahauh  Vukuba^.  Oxlahuh  ^ij  ^a  rubi  ri 
nabey  ru  ^ahol,  ahauh  Cablahuh  Ba^  ru  bi  rucam  ; 
Chopena  Tohin  ru  bi,  rox  Chopena  ^^iquin  u^a  ru  bi 
rucah,  xetzak  ^a  pa  labal  ri  e  cay  ka  mama ;  Chopena 
Tohin  xbe  tzak  Tucuru  Cakixala  rubi  huyu  xtzakvi  ; 
Panatacat,  ^a  xtzak  vi  Chopena  ^iquin  u^a  ;  Chopena 
Queh  rubi  roo ;  Nima  Ahin  ru  vakuk ;  Xavi  Ahin  rubi 
chic  ruvak,  Caok,  ^atu  quibi  he  cay  chic,  e  ^a  £a£alah 
achiha  ree  ronohel  ka  mama. 

89.  Ha  ^a  ri  ahauh  ka  mama  Oxlahuh  ^ij,  quere 
navipe  ri  Lahuhah,  kitzih  tixibin  que  achihir,  tixibin  ^a 
quetamabal  xa  maqui  meztah  rutzih  qui  tata  qui  mama. 
Xavi  xcuker  chican  ru^ux  al^ahol  ok  xeoc  chi  ahau- 
arem ;  xaui  xere  chican  £a£al  tepeval  xquiban  chic 
ahaua  ;  ^iy  chi  navipe  nimak  labal  xquiban  xcam  chi^a 
ahauh  Lahuhah.  Ok  xoc  chic  ahauh  Cablahuh  Tihax 
rubi,  nabey  ru  ^ahol  ahauh  Lahuhah,  xavi  ha  ahauh 
Oxlahuh  ^ij  tan  tahauar  ok  xahauar  chic  Cablahuh 
Tihax:  xavi  xere  qui  £)a£^al  ahaua  xux  chican,  xa^a  ki 
ru  camic  ^ikab,  ri  naual  ahauh  chila  ^echee,  ok  xutih 
chic  labal  ^eche  vinak  chirih  Cakchequel  vinak.  Ha 
^atan  que  ahauar  ^iche  ri  Tepepul,  Yztayul  quibi,  tok 
xtzain  chic  ru  ^ux  ^eche  vinak  chiri  tinamit  chi 
Yximchee.  Ki  ^a  tan  nima  vayhal  tok  xban  xax  ka 
nima  teuh  xcamigan  avan  pan  Uchum,  xyaar  avan  ruma 
teuh,  querela    X9ach  vi    echa  ri,  que  cha  ri  y   mama, 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS,       145 

87.  Then  began  to  reign  the  ruler  Lahuh  Ah,  first  of 
the  sons  of  the  ruler  Huntoh. 


88.  At  the  same  time  reigned  the  ruler  Oxlahuh  Tzii, 
oldest  son  of  the  king  Vukubatz.  These  are  the  nine 
rulers  begotten  by  our  ancestor,  the  chief  Cibakihay: — 
Ximox  was  the  name  of  the  wife  of  Vukubatz  ;  Oxla- 
huh Tzii  was  her  eldest  son;  the  chief  Cablahuh  Batz  was 
the  second ;  Chopena  Tohin  was  the  third ;  Chopena 
Tziquin  Uqa  was  the  fourth.  These  last  two  ancestors 
perished  in  battle.  Chopena  Tohin  was  slain  at  the  place 
called  Tukuru  Cakixala,  and  Panatacat  was  the  spot  where 
fell  Chopena  Tziquin  Uqa.  Chopena  Queh  was  the  fifth; 
Nima  Ahin  was  the  sixth ;  Xavi  Ahin  was  the  name  of 
the  seventh,  and  Caok  and  Qatu  were  the  two  others. 
All  these  ancestors  of  ours  were  equally  illustrious. 


89.  These  kings,  our  ancestors,  Oxlahuh  tzii,  and 
Lahuh  ah,  truly  they  frightened  by  their  bravery,  they 
frightened  by  their  knowledge,  for  they  had  not  forgotten 
the  words  of  their  fathers  and  ancestors.  The  hearts  of 
their  subjects  were  calm  when  these  princes  assumed  the 
power,  and  they  exerted  authority  and  control.  They 
had  made  many  and  great  wars  when  the  king  Lahuh  ah 
died.  Then  came  the  king  named  Cablahuh  Tihax,  oldest 
son  of  the  king  Lahuh  ah;  but  Oxlahuh  tzii  continued  to 
reign,  Cablahuh  Tihax  ruling  jointly  with  him.  In  truth, 
the  glory  of  these  rulers  was  not  fully  established  until 
after  the  death  of  Qikab,  when  the  magician-ruler  of 
Quiche  and  the  Quiches  recommenced  the  war  with  the 
Cakchiquels.  At  that  time  there  ruled  at  Quiche  Tepepul 
and  Iztayul,  and  the  Quiches  regarded  with  jealousy  the 
city  of  Iximche.  At  that  time  there  occurred  a  great 
famine,  brought  about  by  great  cold,  which  had  destroyed 
the  harvests  in  the  month  Uchum,  and  the  harvests  were 
lost  through  this  cold.  For  this  reason,  say  our  ances- 
tors, the  food  was  all  consumed,     A  fugitive  Cakchiquel 


■CJNiVERsi 


^Oj, 


146       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

yxnu^ahol.  Ok  xu  ^am  ka  ^eche  vinak,  xa^a  hun 
achi,  anom  xel  Cakxiquel  xapon  ^eche  ha,  xaponigan  ru 
tzihol  vayhal  ^ichee,  ^i  xcha  achij  :  kitzih  tan  nima  vayh, 
mani  tu^hih  chic  vinak  ruma  vaihal,  ^i  xcha  tok  xapon 
^ichee.  ^i  querela  xhique  vi  ru  camigaxic  Cakchiquel 
ri  ruma  ^eche  vinak  camel  chu  ^ux. 

Ru  petebal  vae. 

90.  Tok  xpe  ^a  xubok  pe  ri  pa  tinamit  £umarcaah, 
x^iz  pe  ronohel  ahaua ;  xpe  ^a  qui  ^abouil  ri  Tohohil ; 
humah  ^a  ronohel  achiha  xpeul ;  maqui  ahilam  chi 
vinak,  maqui  xa  hu  chuvy,  ca  chuv}^  xpe,  xul  ^a  chi 
ama£,  chiri  ^u^um  ah  vi  ul  xpopon  vi  ul  chiri,  ok 
xvikon  ^a  chi  ^ha,  chi  pocob,  chi  tooh,  chi  tunatiuh, 
^u£,  chi  tunatiuh  ^ubul,  chi  ^alvach  puak  abah,  ca  utal 
ok  xpeul  chiri. 


91.  Ha  ^a  chi  lahuh  ^ij,  rucam  ka  ^eche  vinak  chi 
Yximchee,  ^i  mani  ^a  ru  tzihol  cu^in  ka  mama  Oxla- 
huh  ^ij,  ha  Cablahuh  Tihax,  ok  xpeul  ^echevinak, 
camicay  richin  ^o^il  Tukuchee.  Xa^a  anom  achij 
xkagan  pe,  rutzihol  camic  ru^in  ahaua ;  cabih  tibin  camic, 
mix^izpe  ronohel  ^eche  vinak,  camiqay  richin  vinak 
tinamit,  xtoquebex,  kitzih  tixibin  mixpeul,  maqui  xa  hu 
chuvy  ca  chuvy  achiha,  xcha  ri  achi  anom  ok  xul  Cak- 
chiquel. Cani  ^a  xepopon  ahaua  xecha  :  xaha  rutaon, 
utz  mixpe  xti  katih  ki  ru^in  ^iche  vinak,  xecha  ahaua. 
Cani  ^a  xel  camol  bey,  xel  ^a  hu  ^hob  achiha  ramonel 
chirih  ^eche  vinak,  xramatah  vi  xa^a  ruyon  ah  tinamit 
x^ulelaan,  ri  xkape  pa  nima  bey  chuvi  huyu  ^at  beya 
qui,  xu^ulelaah  ^a  ru  ^ulel  Ah  Tiba^oy,  Ah  Raxakan, 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.       147 

informed  the  Quiches  of  this,  bringing  to  the  Quiches 
the  news  of  this  famine:  and  this  man  said:  "Truly,  it 
is  a  great  famine,  and  the  people  cannot  suffer  the  pains 
of  this  hunger."  So  he  said  on  arriving  among  the 
Quiches.  Therefore  the  death  of  the  Cakchiquels  was 
decided  on  by  the  Quiches,  and  destruction  was  in  their 
hearts. 

What  Took  Place. 

90.  Then  took  place  the  defeat  at  the  town  of  Gumar- 
caah  and  the  humiliation  of  all  the  princes.  They  brought 
out  their  god  Tohohil  and  the  people  came  in  crowds ; 
the  multitude  was  innumerable ;  it  was  not  merely  in 
battalions  of  eight  thousand  and  sixteen  thousand  men, 
but  they  came  by  villages  and  districts.  They  came  in 
battle  array,  with  their  bows,  their  armor  and  their 
weapons,  their  brilliant  plumes,  their  shining  circlets, 
their  head  decorated  with  crowns  of  gold  and  precious 
stones ;  this  was  the  manner  of  their  coming. 

91.  It  was  on  the  day  loth  Tzy  that  occurred  the 
destruction  of  the  Quiches  at  Iximche;  but  the  news  of 
it  had  not  yet  reached  our  ancestors,  Oxlahu  tzii  and 
Cablahuh  Tihax,  when  the  Quiches  came  to  destroy  the 
Zotzil  Tukuches.  A  fugitive  came  bearing  to  the  chiefs 
the  news  that  they  were  to  be  slain :  "  Day  after  to-morrow 
they  will  slay  you.  All  the  Quiche  nation  will  come  to 
slay  and  destroy  the  people  of  the  city,  which  they  will 
enter  by  force ;  truly  their  entry  will  be  terrible,  for  they 
are  many  more  than  eight  thousand  or  sixteen  thousand 
men."  Thus  spoke  this  fugitive  when  he  arrived  among 
the  Cakchiquels.  The  chiefs  immediately  assembled  in 
council  and  said  :  "  Listen  !  It  is  a  good  thing  that  we 
are  to  measure  ourselves  against  the  Quiches."  Thus 
spoke  the  chiefs.  Immediately  they  sent  forth  messen- 
gers. One  division  of  the  people  formed  and  went  forth 
to  meet  the  Quiches,  and  the  inhabitants  alone  went  forth 
to  battle.     They  went  by  the  main  road  to  the  summit 


148       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

xavi  ^a  xu  ^apihel  ru  bey  Ah  galeah,  Ah  Pa^aki  uleuh, 
Ah  £inoma. 


92.  Tok  xucavuh  ^a  ri  achiha  chi  ^haa,  chi  pocob, 
chi  tooh  xa^elavachim  chic  ok  xkaul. 


Ru  camibal  ^a  ^iche  vinak. 

93.  Ki  ^a  pacac  ru  xe  cah  xkah  pe  chuvi  huyu,  cani 
^a  xboz  ci^  yuyub,  cani  navipe  xpae  ru  lakam,  x^ahan 
^a  gubak,  ^habi  tun,  xivac.  Kitzih  ti  xibin  ok  xka  pe 
^eche  vinak.  hucumah  xka  pe  chi  ^otoh,  xmukutah  yan 
ri  ^otoh,  xka  chipe  xe  huyu,  ki  na  ^a  xul  chu  chi  ya, 
celahay  ya,  xavi  ^a  tzekel  pe  ahauh  Tepepul  Yztayul, 
xavi  rachbilam  pe  ru  ^abouil.  Tok  xpe  ^a  ul  ri  ramonel 
chirih,  kitzih  tixibin  ok  xpe  ul,  cani  x£ahan  ci^  yuyuh, 
gubak,  ^habitun,  xivac,  xu^ut  ru  puz,  ru  naval  achiha  : 
cani  ^a  xu  cahmah  ^echevinak,  mani  chic  x^ulelaan, 
cani  xpaxin  rij  xyaar  chi  camic  ^echevinak,  maqui 
ahilam  xcam.  Querela  x^ace  xtelecheex  xquiya  quij, 
ahaua  Tepepul  Yztayul  xuya  ri  qui  ^abouil.  Querela 
ru  £alel  achij,  rahpopachi  ru  mam  ru  ^ahol  ahauh  ahxit 
ahpuvak,  ah^ib,  ah^ot,  ronohel  achiha,  kitzih  xyaar 
chicamic,  mahilam  maqui  xahu  chuvy,  ca  chuvy  chi 
^eche  vinak  xu  cam  ka  Cakchiquel,  oher,  quecha  ka 
tata  ka  mama,  yxnu^ahol ;  ha^a  ahauh  Oxlahuh  ^ij, 
Cablahuh  Tihax  he  navipe  Vooymox,  Rokelba^in  xebano 
maquina  xaquere  x£a£ar  huyu  chi  Yximchee. 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.       149 

of  the  mountain,  burning  everything  on  the  way.  They 
met  in  conflict  the  battahons  from  Tibaqoy  and  Raxakan, 
and  closed  the  road  to  those  of  Galeah,  of  Pazaki  uleuh 
and  Ginoma. 


92.  Then  all  the  men  took  up  their  bows,  their  shields 
and  various  weapons,  awaiting  the  arrival  of  the  enemies. 

The  Destruction  of  the  Quiches. 

93.  When  the  dawn  appeared,  they  (the  Quiches)  de- 
scended from  the  hills,  the  cries  and  shouts  of  war  broke 
forth,  the  banners  were  displayed ;  then  were  heard  the 
drums,  the  trumpets  and  the  conches  of  the  combatants. 
Truly  this  descent  of  the  Quiches  was  terrible.  They 
advanced  rapidly  in  rank,  and  one  might  see  afar  off  their 
bands  following  one  another,  descending  the  mountain. 
They  soon  reached  the  banks  of  the  river,  the  houses  by 
the  water.  They  were  followed  by  the  chiefs  Tepepul 
and  Iztayul,  accompanying  the  god.  Then  it  was  that 
the  battalions  met.  Truly  the  encounter  was  terrible. 
The  cries  and  the  shouts,  the  noise  of  the  drums,  the 
trumpets  and  the  conches  resounded,  mingled  with  the 
enchantments  of  the  heroes.  The  Quiches  were  routed 
in  all  directions,  not  one  fought,  they  were  put  to  flight 
and  delivered  over  to  death,  and  no  one  could  count  their 
slain.  A  great  number  of  them  were  taken  prisoners, 
together  with  the  kings  Tepepul  and  Iztayul,  who  de- 
livered up  their  god.  Thus  the  Galel-achi,  the  Ahpop- 
achi,  the  grandson  and  son  of  the  chief  jeweler,  the 
treasurer,  the  secretary  and  the  chief  engraver  and  all 
the  people  were  put  to  the  sword.  The  Quiches  who 
were  then  killed  by  the  Cakchiquels  were  not  counted 
by  eight  thousand  or  sixteen  thousand ;  so  said  our 
fathers  and  ancestors,  O  my  children.  Such  were  the 
deeds  of  the  kings  Oxlahuh  Tzy  and  Cablahuh  Tihax,  as 
also  of  Vooymox  and  Rokelbatzin.  Thus,  and  not  other- 
wise, did  they  make  glorious  the  city  of  Iximche. 


150       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

Ru  cainibal  chic  ahauh  Y^hal  vae  [Amolac,  Lahuh 
Moh,  Chicumcuat). 

94.  ^atan  ru  la£abem  ok  Akahal  vinak  ri  chuvi  tinamit 
chi  Holoni  £u£u  huyu  ^ax^an  ha^a  tan  tahauar  ri 
Y^hal  Amolac,  xa^axbe  boy  chij  xka  ruma  qui  Qamahel 
ahaua  Oxlahuh  ^ij,  Cablahuh  Tihax,  xucheex :  Ti  pe 
tah  rachihilal  ahauh  vican  nu  mama,  ka  hunamah  chic  ka 
^ha,  ka  pocob  ru^in,  ha  ri  ^eche  vinak  mixrah  nu  tih 
chic  labal  chirih  nu  civan  nu  tinamit,  mi  ^a  xnuban 
richin  chi  ^eche  vinak ;  ka  tiha  chi  ^a  labal  ru^in,  ti  ^iz 
pe  ul  rachihilal  ahauh,  xucheex  tok  xboy  chiix  Y^hal. 
Cani  ^a  xhique  ru  ^ux  ahauh :  Utzan  chirichin  Ahpo- 
(jo^il,  Ahpoxahil,  ti^il  vachihilal  ti^iz  be  ronohel  vachi- 
hilal,  yn  ^a  nun  quibe,  tibe  vetamahel  huyu  Cakchiquel, 
tibe  kabanael  labal  cu^in  vica£  nu  mam,  cani  xcha 
ahauh  Y^hal  chique  (jamahal. 


95.  Cani  ^a  xequicot  ahaua  tok  xel  pe  ru  tzihol  ahauh 
Y^hal,  cani  xquipopoh  quitzih  ahaua  chirih  Y^hal :  Utz 
mixpe  cani  ti  ka  chup  ru  vach  maqui  ti  kelegah  chic  kivi 
^axto^  chi  Y^hal,  xecha  ahaua  cani  xhique  ru  camic 
cuma  ka  mama — Hunahpu  ^ian,  Nimagahay,  Ahci^ahuh, 
^hooc  Tacatic,  ^imahi  Piaculcan,  Xumak  Cham,  xcak 
vachitah  ruma  ulamach  puvaka,  raponic  xehuna  cauh. 


96.  Tok  xpe  ^a  ul  ahauh  Y^hal,  tzatz  rachihilal  xpe 
naual  ahauh  ^a  ri  Y^hal,  xcha  can  ru  pixa  chi  rochoch  : 
Vue  quinul  vue  maqui  chic  quinul,  vue  yn  camel ;  vae 
xquibe  xcha  can  ahauh.  Ok  xpe  ul  cani  xuna  ahauh,  ki 
^a  tel  pe  gakli^ahol  ri  ahauh;  tok  xuna,  xcha:  Ti^eta 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.       151 

The  Death  of  the  Chief  Ychal  {A7nolac,  Lahuh 
Noh,  and  ChiczimcMat). 

94.  Meanwhile  the  Akahals  occupied  the  towns  Ho- 
lom,  Guguhuyu  and  Qaxqan,  having  for  king  Ychal 
Amollac.  Messengers  were  sent  to  him  by  the  kings 
Oxlahuh  tzii  and  Cablahuh  Tikax,  with  the  order  that  he 
should  come  down,  and  they  said  :  "  Let  the  bravery  of 
the  king  be  made  manifest  to  our  ancients,  let  us  measure 
with  him  our  bows  and  our  shields.  The  Quiches  wished 
to  try  their  arms  against  our  ravine  and  our  city,  and 
we  have  dealt  with  the  Quiches.  Let  us  now  try  this 
one  in  war;  let  the  king  come  and  show  his  valor." 
Thus  did  they  say  and  sent  this  word  to  Ychal.  The 
heart  of  the  king  was  soon  resolved.  "  Let  it  be  accord- 
ing to  the  desire  of  the  Ahpozotzils  and  Ahpoxahils.  I 
will  increase  my  strength  and  I  will  go  and  show  them 
all  my  valor.  I  will  go  alone ;  I  will  see  what  is  the 
place  of  the  Cakchiquels ;  I  will  go  down  to  make  war 
with  the  descendants  of  my  grandfather."  Thus  spoke 
the  king  Ychal  to  the  messengers. 

95.  The  chiefs  rejoiced  when  the  words  of  Ychal 
reached  them,  and  the  chiefs  took  counsel  in  words 
against  Ychal :  "  It  is  well  that  he  be  hidden  from  the 
light,  that  we  disobey  not  the  Demon  on  account  of 
Ychal."  Thus  spoke  the  princes.  Then  his  death  was 
resolved  upon  by  our  ancestors — Hunahpu  Tzian,  Nima- 
zahay,  Ahciqahuh,  Qhooc  Tacatic,  Tzimahi  Piaculcan  and 
Xumak  Cham,  who  were  envious  of  his  person  on  account 
of  the  riches  that  he  had,  and  the  height  to  which  he  had 
raised  his  courage. 

96.  Then  the  king  Ychal  went  forth,  and  a  great  num- 
ber of  distinguished  warriors  went  with  the  king.  He 
was  profound  in  knowledge,  and  he  left  these  words  to 
his  house :  "  Whether  I  return^  or  whether  I  do  not  re- 
turn, my  death  is  at  hand."  The  king  departed,  saying 
these  words.     When  it  was  known  that  the  king  was  on 


152       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

na  4ak,  chun  qakcab  quixbanon  quix  vikon  baka  ki 
xbi9ah  ki  chuvach  ^o^il  Tukuchee,  xcha  chique  rachi- 
hilal.  Querela  ok  xtzolih  ^hakap  ru  hay  ru  chinamit, 
tok  relic  chic  ahauh  lahuh  Noh. 


97.  Xa  ^a  ^elavachiym  chic  ok  xul  pa  tinamit  chi 
Yximchee,  hiquihbem  chic  ru  camic,  banoninak  chic 
achiha  tok  xul ;  pan  pop  ^a  xtakevi  ok  xul ;  xaki 
xrulibeh  tok  xcam  ahauh  ru^in  ronohel  rachihilal : 
xchapol  richin  ri  yacol  cu^i  ya,  tok  xoc  apon,  xe  yaar 
chicamic  Akahal  vinak.  Querela  rucamic  Y^hal 
Amolac  ri  chi  Yximchee.  Va^a  quibi  rachihilale,  ri 
xecam  ru^in,  he  nimak  achiha :  ^oroch,  Hukahic, 
Tameltoh,  Huvarahbix,  Vail^ahol,  queucheex,  he  £a£a- 
lah  tak  achiha,  ^iy  ^a  chubinem  achiha  xcam.  Querela 
rukahic  tinamit  chi  Holom,  ri  ^iy  ^a  ^ovi  Akahal  vinak 
chuvi  tinamit,  ^ax^an,  Ralabal  Y^,  £)u£)uhuyu,  Vuku- 
givan.  Xavi  ^ax  ^iz  cam  chic  ri  ronohel  tinamit  cuma 
ahaua  Oxlahuh  ^iy,  CablahuhTihax,  xrah  ^a  ru  la£abeh 
chic,  Xerahapit,  ru  kaxba  chi  chic  Akahal  vinak,  ^a 
chiri  ^a  xto£e  vi  ru  camic. 

Ru  camibal  chic  Caoke  vae. 

98.  Paraxtunya,  Belehe^ih  rubi  ahauh.  Xax  rach^ul 
chijh  ahauh  Voo  Caok,  Ah^iquinahay ;  xa  xugolrih 
labal  Caoke,  labal  ru  ^ux.  Cani  xuban  ru  ^oxtun  ru 
^otoh,  ^a£al  chic  xraho  ahauh  Belehe  £)ih :  tok  xecha 
4-a  ahaua  Oxlahuh  ^ij,  Cablahuh  Tihax,  ok  xa^a  xax 
ru  tzihol  qui  ^olbol  labal :  ki  vi  pe  chi  ytzel  ru  ^ux  chi 
Ah^iquinahay  chi  Belehe  £ih,  tan  qui  ru  (;ol  chuvih  chi 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.       153 

the  road,  the  people  came  to  carry  him  on  their  shoulders. 
When  he  heard  them  he  said :  "  Look  to  your  walls ; 
look  to  your  lime  and  your  war  paint ;  be  prepared  and 
your  arms  at  hand,  that  you  appear  not  cast  down  before 
the  Zotzil  Tukuches."  Thus  he  spoke  to  his  warriors, 
and  they  returned  in  midway  to  their  houses  and  vil- 
lages.    The  chief  came  on  the  day  loth  Noh. 

97.  His  face  was  sorrowful  as  he  entered  the  city  of 
Iximche,  where  they  were  consulting  of  his  death.  It 
had  been  decided  upon  by  the  chiefs  when  he  came.  At 
his  arrival  he  was  called  to  the  council,  but  no  sooner 
was  he  entered  than  he  was  slain,  and  his  brave  com- 
panions with  him.  His  cup  bearer  was  seized  as  soon 
as  he  entered,  and  was  slain,  as  of  the  Akahal  nation. 
Thus  perished  Ychal  Amolac  at  Iximche.  These  are  the 
names  of  the  warriors  who  perished  with  him,  all  distin- 
guished men  :  Zoroch,  Hukahic,  Tameltoh,  Huvurahbix, 
Vailgahol ;  thus  they  were  called,  these  noble  men,  who 
Went  forth  to  die  with  him.  Thus  it  came  that  the  city 
of  Holom  was  conquered,  as  also  the  towns  of  Qaxqan, 
Ralabalyq,  Guguhuyu  and  Vukucivan,  where  dwelt  many 
people  of  the  Akahal  nation.  All  the  towns  finished  by 
yielding  to  the  arms  of  the  kings  Oxlahuh  tzy  and 
Cablahuh  Tihax.  Desiring  to  repeople  Xerahapit,  the 
Akahal  nation  were  transferred  there,  and  there  they 
bewailed  their  dead. 

The  Death  of  Caoke. 

98.  At  Paraxtunya,  Belehe  gih  by  name  was  chief  He 
had  made  an  alliance  with  the  chief  Voocaok,  the  Ahtzi- 
quinahay.  Caoke  was  inclined  to  war,  and  war  was  in 
his  heart.  Having  built  a  stronghold  with  ditches,  Be- 
lehe gih  desired  the  supreme  power.  The  kings  Oxla- 
huh tzy  and  Cablahuh  Tihax  learning  these  preparations 
for  war,  said :  "  Truly  there  is  an  evil  mind  in  the  chiefs 
Ahtziquinahay  and  Belehe  gih.  They  have  turned  war 
toward  us,  and  the  chief  Caoke  has  already  in  his  heart 


154  ANNALS   OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS. 

nu  vach,  mi  xu^am  £a£al  chu  ^ux  chi  Caoke  utz  ka 
bana  labal  ru^in,  xecha  ahaua.  Cani  ^a  xhique  ru 
camic  Caoke,  xbe  achiha  cami^ay  richin,  kitzih  ^a  achih 
Caoke,  ru  nah  xcam,  ^a  roxlah  xka  ru  tinamit,  xutih  ru 
£ih  Caoke  oxlahuh  chi^^ih,  xban  tzaloh,  ok  xka  tinamit 
Paraxtunya  cuma  ka  mama  Oxlahuh  ^ij,  Cablahuh 
Tihax,  xcaminak  ok  ^a  ronohel  ri  mixkabijh  can. 


Tok  xban  ^a  yuhuh  chi  Yximche. 

99.  Vae  xa  vuleuh  ri  ru  xe  ^haoh  xtiquer  Akahal 
vinak  qui  ^ulel  Tukuchee  ;  xax  ^ot  cavex  Akahal  vinak 
cuma  Tukuchee  ;  cani  ^a  xchapo  ri  x^a^in  ri  vinak  tok 
x^ot  avex,  tzam  Chi^ib  xban  vi  oher  ruma  vinak. 

100.  Xa^a  £ana  vinakil  quichin  ahaua  Cablahuh 
Tihax,  Oxlahuh  ^ij  ruma  Tukuchee,  ruma  Akahal  vinak, 
ha^a  tan  cahaual  Tukuchee  ri  Cay  Hunahpu  ru  bi,  atzih 
vinak  Cavek,  he  navipe  ri  ahaua  ^iria  Yyu,  Tox^om 
Noh  qui  bi ;  xa^a  xret  vachih  ru  £a^al  ri  ahauh  Cay 
Hunahpu,  xa  ^iy  ral  ru^ahol,  xa^a  maqui  xya  Akahal 
vinak  chi  camic  chirichin  ruma  Ahpopgo^il  Ahpopxahil, 
camel  tah  Akahal  vinak  chu  ^ux  Cay  Hunahpu  ;  querela 
xebe  vi  chirih  ahauh  Cablahuh  Tihax,  Oxlahuh  ^ij 
ruma  Cay  Hunahpu,  xax  ru^in  vi  ^a  xcako  ruvach  chire 
Ahpopgo^il  Ahpopxahil,  xata  ruyon  xahauar  xraho 
ahauh.  Tok  xnimatah  ^a  ^haoh  cuma  ahaua,  ha  ahauh 
Cay  Hunahpu  ki  xahoon  ru  banic  yuhuh,  ha  ^ari  ahauh 
Cay  Hunahpu  kitzih  labal  ru^ux,  xax  maqui  chivi  xraho 
ahauh  xelahibex  ruvach  cuma  ahaua,  Oxlahuh  ^ij,  Cab- 
lahuh Tihax,  xa  nima  tahinak  chic  ahauh,  tok  xelahibex 
ruvach,  he  maqui  yuhuh  cahoom  ahaua  al^ahol,  pokon 


ANNALS    OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS.  155 

assumed  the  supreme  power.  Let  us  give  them  war." 
So  said  the  chieftains,  and  from  that  time  the  death  of 
Caoke  was  resolved  upon.  Warriors  set  out  to  slay  him. 
But  Caoke  was  brave,  and,  far  from  yielding,  thirteen 
times  he  descended  from  his  town  and  for  thirteen  days 
endeavored  to  save  his  life.  Finally  the  town  of  Parax- 
tunya  having  been  assaulted,  it  was  captured  by  our  an- 
cestors Oxlahuh  tzy  and  Cablahuh  Tihax,  who  put  to 
death  all  whom  we  have  named. 

Then  the  Revolt  Took  Place  at  Iximche. 

99.  A  question  of  land  was  the  real  cause  of  the 
struggle,  when  the  Akahals  strove  with  the  Tukuches, 
because  the*  harvests  of  the  Akahals  had  been  destroyed 
by  the  Tukuches.  Those  who  beat  the  persons  injuring 
the  harvests  were  seized  at  the  point  of  Chiqib,  the  place 
where  this  took  place  among  those  men  of  old, 

100.  The  judges  in  this  affair  were  the  kings  Cablahuh 
Tihax  and  Oxlahuh  tzy,  for  the  Tukuches;  and  for  the 
Akahals,  the  Tukuche  chief  called  Cay  Hunahpu,  the 
head  chief  Cavek,  and  the  chiefs  Qiriayu  and  Toxqom- 
n-oh.  One  could  see  in  Cay  Hunahpu  the  demeanor  of 
supreme  power,  and  he  had  many  vassals ;  but  the  Ah- 
popzotzils  and  the  Ahpopxahils  refused  to  deliver  up  to 
him  the  Akahals  to  be  slain.  For  already  in  his  heart 
Cay  Hunahpu  had  resolved  to  destroy  the  Akahals. 
For  this  reason  there  was  a  revolt  against  Cablahuh  Tihax 
and  Oxlahuh  tzy,  by  the  instigation  of  Cay  Hunahpu; 
for  this  chief  disliked  the  Ahpopzotzil  and  the  Ahpop- 
xahil,  and  would  have  liked  to  rule  alone.  Thus  the 
revolt  spread  among  the  chiefs.  The  chief  Cay  Hunahpu 
desired  the  revolt ;  for  this  chief  Cay  Hunahpu  had 
resolved  in  his  heart  the  revolt,  and  he  could  not  be 
satisfied  until  he  had  forced  the  kings  Oxlahuh  tzy  and 
Cablahuh  Tihax  to  humble  themselves  that  he  might 
become  great.  Then  these  princes  did  humble  themselves, 
that  there  should  not  be  a  conflict  between  their  people, 


156       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

xquina;  querela  kitzih  xibin  ri  quichin  ahaua  xuna  Cay 
Hunahpu  xax  maqui  chivi  xraho  x£il. 


lOi.  Tok  x^hique  ^a  £ih  xbanvi  yuhuh  ruma  ahauh 
Cay  Hunahpu,  ha  chi  hulahuh  Ah  xban  yuhuh  :  tok 
xuhuruh  ^a  el  rij  Tukuchee  pa  tinamit  ^haka  ya  xbe  ti 
^e  vi  el  ronohel  ^a  rachihilal  Tukuchee,  xoquiben 
tinamit ;  maqui  ^a  xcaho  rachihilal  ahauh  Cablahuh 
Tihax  Oxlahuh  ^ij  ;  xa  hu  ^hob  achiha  xcha£obem 
quitzih  ahaua  ah  Xechipeken,  rahpop  achi  Cinahitoh 
ru  bi  achi  tan  tachihir  chiri  Xechipeken. 


Ru  camibal  Tukuchee  va  kitzih  xyaar  chi  camic. 

1 02.  Ki  ^a  ti  pacatah  ru  xecah  chi  hulahuh  Ah  xboz 
pe  Tukuchee  ^haka  tinamit,  cani  x£)ahan  ru  gubak,  ru 
^habi  tun  ahauh  Cay  Hunahpu,  vikital  chi  tooh,  chi 
tunatiuh  £u£,  chi  tunatiuh  ^ubul,  chi  ^alvach  puak 
abah.  Ok  xboz  pe  ^haka  ya,  kitzih  tixibin  maqui 
ahilam  chi  Tukuchee,  mani  xahu  chuvy,  ca  chuvy.  Tok 
xtiquer  ^a  tzaloh  chuvach  tinamit  tzam  £am,  x^ulu  vi 
ri  labal  ha^a  Chucuyba^in  ^amol  yuhuh  cuma  Tuku- 
chee ;  xa^a  e  cahi  chi  yxoki  xevik  chi  achcayupil  qui 
4-ha  xqui^exevachibeh  labal,  hunelic  rucahichal  ral ;  qui 
4ha  xoc  chuva  ru  pop  Chucuyba^in  ruma  achiha :  tixi- 
bin chi  nima  yuhuh  xquiban  ahaua  oher ;  ha  ^amol 
tzaloh  ^ate  xqui^ut  chic  qui  tiohil  yxoki  chuvach  pa 
^o4il  pa  Xahil  ^ak  xeel  vi  yxoki ;  kina  xeel  pe  chiri 
tok  xboz  chi^a  hu  ^hob  pa  nima  bey  chi  nima  ^otoh, 
ruyon  ^a  achiha  ri  ah  Tiba^oy,  ah  Raxakan  hucumah 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.       157 

and  they  grieved  deeply.  Thus  did  Cay  Hunahpu  frighten 
these  two  kings ;  but  he  could  not  be  satisfied  without 
using  violence. 

lOi.  The  day  of  the  revolt  was  appointed  by  this  chief, 
Cay  Hunahpu,  and  on  this  day,  i  ith  Ah,  the  revolt  broke 
out.  Then  the  Tukuches  were  drawn  out  of  the  city,  to 
the  other  side  of  the  river,  and  all  the  Tukuche  warriors 
went  there  also,  that  they  might  enter  the  city;  but  the 
warriors  of  the  kings  Cablahuh  Tihax  and  Oxlahuh  tzy 
opposed  them.  One  division  of  warriors  was  enough  to 
drive  them  off,  encouraged  by  the  words  of  the  kings,  a 
division  from  Xechipeken ;  and  these  of  Xechipeken,  with 
their  ruler  the  counselor  Cinahitoh,  distinguished  them- 
selves by  their  bravery. 

The  Destruction  of  the  Tukuches,  who  were,  in 
fact,  Massacred. 

102.  When  the  dawn  appeared  on  the  day  nth  Ah, 
the  Tukuches  began  on  the  opposite  side  from  the  city, 
and  the  drums  and  trumpets  of  the  chief  Cay  Hunahpu 
were  heard.  Then  the  warriors  armed,  and  displayed 
their  brilliant  feathers  and  shining  banners,  and  gold  and 
precious  stones.  Then  it  began  on  the  other  side  of  the 
river,  and  truly  it  was  terrible  for  the  number  of  the 
Tukuches,  who  could  not  be  counted  by  eight  thousands 
nor  by  sixteen  thousands.  The  battle  began  before  the 
city,  at  the  end  of  the  bridge  where  Chucuybatzin,  placed 
at  the  head  of  the  struggle  by  the  Tukuches,  had  brought 
the  fighting.  There  were  four  women  who  had  armed 
themselves  with  lances  and  bows,  and  taken  part  in  the 
battle,  fully  equal  to  four  young  men.  The  arrows 
launched  by  these  heroines  struck  the  very  mat  of 
Chucuybatzin.  Truly  it  was  a  terrible  revolt  which  the 
chiefs  made  of  old.  The  chiefs  of  the  battle  afterwards 
set  up  the  images  of  these  women  before  the  buildings 
of  the  Zotzils  and  the  Xahils,  whence  these  women  had 
gone  forth.     As  they  departed,  there  suddenly  appeared 


158       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

^a  xpaxel  ri  pa  nima  bey ;  xa  cay  xutzak  can  ri  ok 
xpaxel,  ha^a  ri  xka  ul  ^haka  tinamit  xyaloh  tzaloh, 
ha^a  xramon  ri  rahpop  achi  Cinahitoh  ah  Xechipeken. 


103.  Tok  xpe  ^a  ramonel  chirih  Tukuchee,  cani  ^a 
xucahmah  mani  chic  x^ulelaan  canih  xpaxin  rij,  xyaar 
achiha,  xyaar  yxok  aqual  chi  camic,  xuyari  ahauh  Cay 
Hunahpu,  xuya  ^a  ri  ahauh  ^iriniyu,  Tox^om  Noh, 
ronohel  ^a  ru  mam  ahauh  ru  ^ahol  ahauh.  Cani^a  xbe 
^eche  ri  Ah  Tiba^oy,  Ah  Raxakan,  xbe  ^a  ^utuhil 
4hakap,  xhito  ^a  ri  ronohel  chucochol  al^ahol,  xpaxin 
ri  ronohel.  Quera^a  tok  xyaar  Tukuchee  ri  oher, 
yxnu^ahol,  he^a  ka  maa  Oxlahuh^ij,  Cablahuh  Tihax 
xebano,  chi  hulahuh  Ah,  ^a  xban  xpax  Tukuchee. 

104.  Ru  hulahu  vinak  ok  ^a  tiban  yuhuh,  ok  xrah 
cam  chic  Ah  Tiba^oy,  ruma  ^echevinak,  haok  xbe  tiqeel 
Tukuchee  Chiavar,  xyaar  ^eche  vinak  chi  camic  chiri, 
xtzak  can  Yaxon  ^ui  ru  bi,  chi  belehe  Caok. 

105.  Ru  vaklahu  vinak,  ok  tiban  yuhuh,  xcam  chic 
Cinahitoh,  xax  rah  rumah  ahauh  atzih  vinak  Ahmoxnay, 
xa  ruyon  chi  Chinahitoh  xax  rah  y^o  ru  £a£al  chi  qui 
vi  ahaua,  querela  xyaar  vi  Cinahitoh  ri  ^iy  chubinem 
achiha  xcam  pa  tinamit  chi  hulahuh  Can  xban. 

106.  Xlauheh  oktel  huna  yuhuh  xhi^ax  chic  ahauh 
atzih  vinak  Ahmoxnay,  chi  hulahuh  Akbal,  xa  xuhaeh 
coboyel  ahaua,  ha  xcam  ri  ahauh. 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.       159 

a  division  in  the  high  road  near  the  deep  trenches.  It 
rapidly  scattered  the  warriors  of  Tibaqoy  and  Raxakan 
on  the  high  road.  Only  two  of  the  men  fell  in  this 
encounter,  and  he  who  led  them  beyond  the  city  to 
prolong  the  combat  was  the  same  who  had  gained  the 
previous  victory,  the  counselor  Cinahitoh  of  Xechipeken, 

103.  Then  began  a  general  attack  on  the  Tukuches; 
they  were  cut  to  pieces  at  once;  no  one  resisted;  the 
rout  was  complete;  men,  women  and  children  were  given 
up  to  slaughter.  The  chief  Cay  Hunahpu  was  slain; 
the  chiefs  Tziriniyu  and  Toxqom  Noh  all  perished,  as 
well  as  their  fathers  and  children.  Immediately  those  of 
Tibaqoy  and  Raxakan  retired,  partly  to  Quiche,  partly 
among  the  Tzutuhils.  They  mingled  with  their  subjects 
and  were  thus  dispersed.  Such  was  the  destruction  of 
the  Tukuches,  in  old  times,  O  my  children.  It  was  our 
ancestors  Oxlahuh  tzy  and  Cablahuh  Tihax  who,  on  the 
day  nth  Ah,  undertook  and  accomplished  the  dispersion 
of  the  Tukuches. 

104.  Thirty-one  days  after  the  revolt,  as  the  Quiches 
desired  to  destroy  those  of  Tibaqoy,  these  Tukuches 
removed  to  Chiavar  and  put  to  death  the  Quiches,  who 
yielded  in  a  battle  at  a  place  named  Yaxontzui,  on  the 
day  9th  Caok. 

105.  On  the  36th  day  after  the  revolt  Cinahitoh 
perished,  because  he  coveted  the  position  of  the  orator 
Ahmoxnay.  Cinahitoh  wished  to  exercise  the  power 
alone,  above  the  chieftains,  therefore  Cinahitoh  was  con- 
demned by  all  the  chiefs,  and  his  death  was  carried  into 
effect  in  the  city  on  the  day  nth  Can. 


106.  One  year  less  ten  days  after  the  revolt  was  hanged 
the  chief  orator  Ahmoxnay  on  the  day  i  ith  Akbal.  This 
chief  perished  because  he  had  stopped  the  messengers  of 
the  ruler. 


160  ANNALS   OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS. 

Chi  vahxaki  Ah  xel  huna  yuhuh. 

107.  Xa^a  halachic  matel  ru  caba  ru  camic  Tukuchee, 
ok  xcam  chic  ^utuhile  pa  ^akcab,  ha  chi  hun  Ahmak  ; 
xyaar  chic  ^utuhile  chi  camic,  xqui  ya  qui  ahaua 
Nahtihay,  Ah^ibihay;  xa  ^a  ha  chic  maqui  xu  ya  ri 
ahauh  Vookaok  Ah^iquinahay,  ha  chic  xtzain  ru  ^ux 
chirih  Cakchiquel. 

Chi  voo  Ah  xel  ru  caba  ru  banic  yuhuh. 
Chi  cay  Ah  xel  oxi  huna  ru  banic  yuhuh. 

108.  Ha  chi  oxi  Queh  xban  chic  yuhuh  ^eche,  xbe  ru 
^ul  vachih  chi  el  Tukuchee  yuhuh  chiri  ^iche. 

Cablahuh  Ah  xel  ru  cah  huna  yuhuh. 


109.  Chupam  voo  huna  xcam  chic  Ah  Mixcu  tzukul 
richin  ahauh  Cablahuh  Tihax  xax  rah  ru  ^a^arigah  ri ; 
chi  Vuku  Carney,  xka  ru  tinamit  Ah  Mixcu,  xyaar  chi 
camic  ruma  achiha. 


no.  Ok  xcam  chi^a  Yaqui  Ah  Xivicu,  xax  rach  ^ul 
chijh  ahauh  voo  kaok  rahaual  Akahal  vinak,  haok  xti^e 
chic  chuvach  huyu,  Akahal  vinak,  xrah  £)a£ar  chic  chiri. 


III.  Va£)ih  ok  ^atel  Voo  rubanic  yuhuh  ok  xcam  chic 
Akahal  vinak  chuvach  huyu,  xaxrah  £a£ar  chic  ahauh 
chu  vach  huyu. 


ANNALS    OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS.  161 

The  day  8  Ah  was  one  year  after  the  Revolt. 

107.  It  was  not  much  less  than  two  years  after  the 
defeat  of  the  Tukuches,  when  the  Tzutuhils  were  defeated 
at  Zakcab  on  the  day  ist  Ahmak.  The  Tzutuhils  were 
cut  to  pieces  and  their  rulers  Nahtihay  and  Ahqibihay 
were  slain.  Only  Vookaok,  the  Ahtziquinahay,  could 
not  be  conquered,  and  he  tried  his  fortune  against  the 
Cakchiquels. 

The  day  5  Ah  was  two  years  after  the  Revolt. 
The  day  2  Ah  was  three  years  after  the  Revolt. 

108.  On  the  day  3  Queh  there  was  a  revolt  in  Quiche. 
The  Tukuches  went  to  take  part,  and  joined  in  the  revolt 
in  Quiche. 

The  day  12  Ah  completed  the  fourth  year  after  the 
Revolt. 

109.  During  the  fifth  year  those  of  Mixco  were  put 
to  death;  being  tributaries  of  the  king  Cablahuh  Tihax, 
they  wished  to  make  themselves  independent.  On  the 
day  7  Camay,  the  town  of  Mixco  was  taken  and  its 
inhabitants  slain  by  the  chiefs. 

no.  At  the  same  time  were  put  to  death  the  Yaquis 
of  Xivico,  because  they  had  taken  part  with  the  king 
Vookaok,  Chief  of  the  Akahals,  this  nation  of  the  Aka- 
hals  having  begun  to  lift  itself  before  the  town,  desiring 
to  obtain  power. 

III.  Six  days  were  wanting  to  complete  five  years  from 
the  revolt  when  the  Akahals  were  cut  in  pieces  before  the 
town,  with  their  king,  because  they  wished  to  be  inde- 
pendent of  the  town. 


162  ANNALS    OF   THE   CAKCHIQUELS. 

Chi  belehe  Ah,  xel  voo  huna  rubanic  yuhuh. 
Vakaki  Ah,  xel  ruvakah  yuhuh. 
Chi  oxi  Ah,  xel  ruvuk  huna  yuhuh. 

112.  Chupam  ruvahxak  huna  yuhuh  xcam  chic  ^utu- 
hile,  ruma  ah  Xeynup,  Xepalica,  xe  yaar  vi  chicamic, 
xtzak  can  ^akbin  Ahmak  chi  oxiahuh  Ahmak. 

Chi  oxiahuh  Ah,  xel  vahxaka  yuhuh. 

Chi  lahuh  Ah,  xel  ru  beleh  huna. 

113.  Cablauheh  oktel  lauha  yuhuh  ok  xi^o  pokob 
Cakchiquel  ruma  ahauh  kamama  Oxiahuh  ^ij,  kitzih  chi 
nima  £)a£al  xban  xul  ronohel  vuk  ama£)  chi  Yximchee, 
chi  vahxaki  Ymox  xban, 

Chi  vuku  Ah,  ru  lauha  rubanic  yuhuh. 

Chi  cahi  Ah,  xel  ru  hulauha. 
Chi  Hun  ah,  ru  cablauha. 

Chi  hulahuh  Ah  ^axel  roxlauha  yuhuh  (Ahpogo^il), 

114.  Oxiahuh  ^iquin  xcam  xo£)ohauh  Vooqueh  ri 
xhaylah  Lahuh  Tihax  ru  ^ahol  ^ikab.  Xa^a  hala  chic 
matel  cahlauha  yuhuh  ok  xcam  ahauh  Oxiahuh  ^ij,  ka 
mama  ;  chi  oxi  Ahmak  xcam  ahauh,  kitzih  chi  tixibin  ru 
£a£al  chia  ahauh,  manix  ^hacatah  vi  ru  £ih  ralaxic,  ^i 


ANNALS   OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS.  163 

The  9  Ah  completed  the  fifth  year  after  the  Revolt. 
The  6  Ah  completed  the  sixth  year  after  the  Revolt. 
On  the  3  Ah  there  were  seven  years  from  the  Revolt. 

112.  In  the  eighth  year  after  the  revolt,  the  Tzutuhils 
were  defeated  by  those  of  Xeynup  and  Xepalica  ;  they 
were  slaughtered,  Zakbin  and  Ahmak  having  perished  in 
the  action  on  the  day  13  Ahmak. 

On  the  day  1 3  Ah  there  were  eight  years  from  the  re- 
volt. 

On  10  Ah  there  were  nine  years  from  the  revolt. 

113.  Twelve  days  were  lacking  to  complete  the  tenth 
year  after  the  revolt  when  the  Cakchiquels  put  on  their 
shields  on  account  of  the  king  our  ancestor,  Oxlahuh  tzy ; 
for  truly  he  showed  great  power  in  making  all  the 
seven  nations  come  to  Iximche,  which  he  did  on  the  day 
8  Imox. 

The  day  7  Ah  completed  the  tenth  year  after  the  Re- 
volt. 

On  4  Ah  there  were  eleven  years  from  the  Revolt. 

On  I  Ah  there  were  twelve  years. 

On  1 1  Ah  there  were  thirteen  years  from  the  revolt 
(of  the  Ahpozotzils). 

114.  On  the  day  13  Tziquin  died  the  princess  Voo- 
queh  who  had  married  Lahuh  Tihax,  son  of  Qikab. 
Little  was  lacking  to  complete  the  fourteenth  year  after 
the  Revolt  when  the  king  our  ancestor  Oxlahuh  tzy  also 
died.  He  died  on  the  day  13  Ahmak.  Truly  this  king  had 
made  himself  feared  by  his  power  ;  never  was  his  power 


164       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

ya  labal  xuban,  ^iya  tinamit  xukagah  tok  xcam.     He 
chi  ^a  xeru  ^aholah  ahauh  ree : — 


115.  Huny£,  rubi  nabey  ru^ahol,  ha^a  xoc  chi  ahau- 
arem  ok  xcam  ahauh  Oxlahuh  ^ij  ru  tata,  ronohel  tzih  cahi 
chi  ama£  ok  xahauar  ahauh  Huny£.  Vakaki  Ahmak 
ru  bi  ru  cam  al ;  Noh  ^a  voxal ;  Belehe^at  ru  cahal ; 
Ymox  voo  al ;  Noh  ruvakakal.  Maku  X£uhay  rubi 
xo£ohauh  xixhayl  ahauh  Oxlahuh  ^ij ;  xae  oxi  xeralah, 
ha  nabey  ri  ahauh  Huny£  ;  he  ^a  cay  yxoc  huhun  ^a 
qui  te  ri  ^hakap  ru  ^ahol  ahauh,  xa  ri  xnam  ahauh  xalan 
ri  Belehe^at. 

Chi  vahxaki  Ah  ^axel  ru  cahlauha  yuhuh. 

116.  Ok  xcam  chi^a  ahauh  Cablahuh  Tihax;  chi  cahi 
Ey  xcam  ahauh. 

Voo  Ah,  ^a  xel  rolauha  rubanic  yuhuh. 

1 17.  Tok  xahauar  chi^a  ahauh  Lahuh  Noh  rubi,  nabey 
ru  ^ahol  ahauh  Cablahuh  Tihax.  He  ^a  xeulaan  Yaqui 
Ah  Culuvacan,  ri  ahauh  Huny£,  Lahuh  Noh ;  chi  hun 
Toh  xeul  Yaqui  ru  gamahel  ahauh  Modecgumatzin 
rahaual  Ah  Mexicu. 


118.  ^a  ha  ^a  ki  xka^et  ri  oki  xeul  ri  Yaqui  Ah 
Culuvacan,  he  ^iya  Yaqui  xeul  oher,  yxnu^ahol,  tanta- 
hauar  ka  mama  Huny£  Lahuh  Noh. 

Chi  cay  Ah,  xel  ru  vaklauha  ru  banic  yuhuh. 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.       165 

or  his  grandeur  diminished  ;  he  undertook  many  wars 
and  conquered  many  cities.  These  are  the  children  he 
begat : — 

115.  Hunyg  was  the  name  of  his  first  son,  and  he  ob- 
tained the  power  when  the  king  Oxlahuh  tzy  his  father 
died,  and  all  four  of  the  tribes  gave  their  consent  that 
Hunyg  should  be  chief  Vakaki  Ahmak  was  the  name 
of  the  second  son  ;  Noh  was  the  third  ;  Beleheqat  the 
fourth ;  Imox  the  fifth  ,  Maku  Xguhay  was  the  name  of 
the  queen,  wife  of  the  king  Oxlahuh  tzy.  She  had  three 
children,  oldest  of  whom  was  the  king  Hunyg.  He  had 
also  two  other  wives,  each  of  whom  was  mother  of  part 
of  the  children  of  the  king ;  and  the  mother  of  the  king 
(Hunyg)  had  also  Beleheqat. 

The  day  8  Ah  completed  the  14th  year  after  the  Re- 
volt. 

116.  Then  died  the  king  Cablahuh  Tihax ;  this  king 
died  on  the  day  4  Ey. 

The  day  5  Ah  completed  the  15  th  year  after  the  re- 
volt. 

117.  Then  began  also  to  reign  the  king  Lahuh  Noh, 
eldest  son  of  the  king  Cablahuh  Tihax.  At  this  time 
the  Yaquis  of  Culuacan  were  received  by  the  kings 
Hunyg  and  Lahuh  Noh.  The  Yaquis  arrived  on  the 
day  I  Toh,  sent  by  the  king  Modeczumatzin,  king  of 
the  Mexicans. 

118.  And  we  ourselves  saw  these  Yaquis  of  Culuacan 
when  they  arrived  ;  and  they  came  in  old  times  in  great 
number,  these  Yaquis,  O  my  children,  during  the  reign 
of  our  ancestor  Hunyg  and  Lahuh  Noh. 

The  day  2  Ah  completed  the  i6th  year  after  the  Re- 
volt. 


166  ANNALS   OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS. 

1 19.  Chupam  huna  xoc  chic  labal  chuvach  ^ichevinak, 
chi  vahxaki  £anel  xoc  ^am  ^eche,  tantahauar  Huny£) 

.  ka  mama  tan  ^a  nima  rahpop  achi  ymama  chiri  ok  xoc 
labal  ^echee,  yxnu^ahol,  he^a  ki  xebano  chic  labal 
^iche  ri  y  mama  rahpop  Achi  Balam,  rahpop  achi 
Y£ich,  ru  £)alel  achi  ^atu,  ^iya  camic  ^eche  vinak 
cuma ;  maquina  xaquere  xe£^a£ar  ka  tata  ka  mama. 

Chi  cablahuh  Ah,  xel  ru  vuklauha  ru  banic  yuhuh. 

Chi  belehe  Ah,  xel  chic  vahxaklauha  yuhuh. 

120.  Chupam  chi^a  huna  ok  xey^o  chicop,  xche  chel 
ut,  quere  ri  e  ute  chi  oxi  Caok  xey^o  oher  pa  tinamit 
chi  Yximchee,  kitzih  tixibin  chi  chicop. 

121.  ^a  vo  vinak  ok  ^a  que  y^o  xche  chel  ut,  ok 
xei^o  chi^a  ga^ :  chi  cay  Y£  xey^o  pa  tinamit  kitzih, 
que  xibin  chi  qa.^  xey^o  oher. 

122.  Xa  ru  beleh  vinak  chic  ok  x^at  chi  Yximchee, 
chi  cahi  Camey  xyaar  tinamit  chi  £^a£.  Tan  mani  ahauh 
Huny£  ka  mama,  tan  ^o  ka  ^haka  ya,  tane  mani  ka 
tata  ka  mama  ok  x^at  tinamit  xka  ^et  ronohel  ri, 
yxnu^ahol. 

Chi  vahxaki  Ah  xel  beleh  lauha  yuhuh. 

123.  Chupam  ^a  huna  ok  xcam  ^eche  vinak  pa  ^o^il 
ya  cuma  y  mama  ;  ^iy  nimak  achiha  xuyari,  ok  xquiban 
labal  chiri. 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.       167 

119.  During  the  year  the  war  broke  out  afresh  with 
the  Quiches.  On  the  day  8  Ganel  Quiche  was  entered 
and  taken  when  Hunyg  our  ancestor  was  ruHng,  a  great 
counselor  and  ancient  man,  when  the  war  entered  Quiche, 
O  my  children.  Those  who  began  this  war  at  Quiche  were 
the  old  men,  the  counselor  Balam,the  counselor  Ygich,  and 
the  noble  Qatu  ;  and  many  Quiches  perished  through 
them.  But  not  thus  did  our  fathers  and  ancestors  ac- 
quire their  power. 

The  day  12  Ah  completed  the  17th  year  after  the  Re- 
volt. 

The  day  9  Ah  completed  the  i8th  year  after  the  Re- 
volt. 

120.  During  this  year  the  beasts  and  doves  came  out 
of  the  forests,  and  on  the  day  3  Caok  the  doves  passed 
over  the  city  of  Iximche,  and  truly  it  was  terrifying  to 
see  the  beasts. 

121.  One  hundred  days  after  the  doves  had  been  seen 
to  come  from  the  woods,  the  locusts  came.  It  was  on  the 
day  2  Yg  that  they  passed  over  the  city,  and  really  it 
was  terrifying  to  see  them  pass. 

122.  About  that  time  nine  persons  perished  in  a  fire 
at  Iximche  ;  on  the  day  4  Carney  the  city  was  injured 
by  fire.  The  king  Hunyg  was  at  the  time  absent  on 
the  other  side  of  the  river  ;  our  fathers  and  ancestors  were 
also  absent.  But  when  the  city  burned,  we  saw  it  all, 
we,  my  children. 

The  day  8  Ah  completed  the  19th  year  after  the  Re- 
volt. 

123.  During  tlie  year  the  Quiche  men  were  destroyed 
near  the  river  of  the  Tzotzils,  by  our  ancestors  ;  a  great 
number  of  other  principal  men  were  conquered  when 
this  war  occurred. 


168       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

124.  Humul  chi^a  xe  yaar  ^eche  vinak  xiquin  chi 
pokoh,  pa  Mukche  xeoc  vi  ^eche  vinak  cuma,  ^iy  nimak 
rahpop  achij,  ru  £alel  achi  xuyari  chiri,  ^iy  ^a  ri  ^hutik 
camic  xquiban  tzatz  teleche  xoc  pe  cuma  y  mama. 

Chi  oxi  Ah  ^a  xel  humay  ru  camic  Tukuchee  ru  banic 
yuhuh. 

Ha^a  chi  oxlahuh  Ah  xel  chic  huna. 

125.  Chupam  huna  xi^o  chic  pokob  chuvi  Cakhay 
ruma  ahauh  Lahuh  Noh,  chi  vahxaki  £anel  xla£abex 
^ak,  kitzih  chi  nima  £a£)al  xquiban  chic  ahaua  chiri,  xul 
ronohel  vuk  ama£,  Huny£,  Lahuh  Noh  xebano  he^atan 
quebano  labal  ri  y  mama,  rahpop  achi  Balam  rahpop  achi 
Y£ich,  ru  £alel  achi  ^atu. 

Xel  ^a  ru  caba  chi  lahuh  Ah  yuhuh. 


126.  Chupam  chi  ^a  huna  xecam  chic  ^eche  vinak 
cuma  ka  tata  ka  mama,  chiree  xquiban  vi  chi  ^otoh,  chi 
^ogibal  Cokolahay,  xu^ul  vachih  ca^hob  chi  chay  ru^in 
^eche  vinak,  haok  xuyari  ya  Yaxontik  ru  ^ahol  ahauh 
Ahpoptuh,  ^iy  ^a  nimak  achiha  xuyari,  querela 
xe£a£^ar  vi  y  mama  ri  yxnu^ahol,  ^iy  navipe  teleche 
xoc  pe  chucohol  ri  nimak  labal  mixkabijh  can. 

Chi  vuku  Ah  xel  roxa  ru  camay  yuhuh. 
Chi  cahi  Ah  xel  chic  ru  caha  yuhuh. 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.       169 

124.  The  Quiches  were  again  beaten  and  suffered  loss 
at  Mukche,  because  they  entered  there.  A  great  number 
of  their  principal  counselors  and  nobles  were  lost ;  many- 
were  put  to  death  slowly,  and  many  were  taken  pris- 
oners by  our  ancestors. 

The  day  3  Ah  completed  one  cycle  after  the  death  of 
the  revolted  Tukuches. 

With  the  day  1 3  Ah,  another  year  was  completed. 

125.  During  this  year  they  took  up  their  shields  on 
the  Cakhay  on  account  of  the  king  Lahuh  Noh.  On  the 
day  8  Ganel  the  fortress  was  occupied  and  truly  the  chiefs 
made  their  great  power  felt.  All  those  of  the  seven 
nations  came  with  Hunyg  and  Lahuh  Noh,  to  make  war, 
and  it  was  also  made  by  the  ancients,  the  Counselor 
Balam  and  the  Galel-achi  Qatu. 

A  second  year  was  completed  on  the  day  10  Ah,  after 
the  Revolt. 


126.  During  this  year  the  Quiches  were  again  de- 
feated by  our  fathers  and  ancestors.  The  battle  was 
gained  by  the  arms  and  the  bravery  of  those  of  Cokola- 
hay,  whose  divisions  met  face  to  face  the  leader  of  the 
Quiches  and  his  warriors.  There  was  slain  Yaxonkik 
son  of  the  Prince  Ahpoptuh.  Many  warriors  were  slain; 
therefore  great  was  the  majesty  of  our  ancestors,  O  my 
children  ;  and  they  also  made  many  prisoners  in  this 
great  war  of  which  we  speak. 

On  the  day  7  Ah,  was  completed  the  third  year  of  the 
second  cycle  after  the  Revolt, 

On  the  day  4  Ah  was  completed  the  fourth  year  after 
the  Revolt. 


170       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

127.  Chupam  ^a  voo  huna,  vae  ok  ixtiquer  yauabil, 
yxnu^ahol,  nabey  xyabix  ohb,  ratzam  xyavabix  chi^a 
qui^,  £ana  chuluh,  kitzih  tixibin  chi  camic  xi^o  oher. 
Haok  xcam  ahauh  Vakaki  Ahmak,  xe  ^a  hala  chic  ma 
tipe  nima  £ekum,  nima  a£a  pa  qui  vi  ka  tata  ka  mama 
pa  ka  vi  ^a,  yxnu^ahol,  ok  xyabix  ^hac. 


Chi  hun  Ah  xel  humay  voo  yuhuh,  ok  xyabix  ^hac. 


128.  Vae  chupam  huna  xyauabix  vi  ^hac,  ha  ok 
xe^iz  chi  camic  ka  tata  ka  mama  Diego  Juan ;  chi 
voo  Ah  ^axoc  chi  vi  labal  Panatacat,  cuma  ka  mama, 
ha^a  ok  xtiquer  yavabil  ^hac.  Kitzih  tixibin  chi 
camic  xpe  pa  ru  vi  vinak,  mani  yabim  viri  quere  ri 
x^hol  vinak. 

129.  Xcavinak  ok  xtiquer  yauabil,  tok  xecam  ka  tata 
ka  mama,  chi  cablahuh  Camey  xcam  ahauh  Huny£ 
yxiquin  mama. 

130.  Xa^a  ru  cabih  xcam  chic  ka  tata  rahpop  Achi 
Balam  ri  y  mama,  yxnu^ahol ;  xa  ^a  hunam  xecam  y 
mama  ru^in  ru  tata  ki  tan  ti  chuvin,  ti  ^ayin  vinak  chi 
camic.  Tok  xecam  ka  tata  ka  mama,  xax  be  tzak  chi  el 
^hakap  vinak  chi  civan,  xa  ^ij,  xa  ^uch,  xtiochic 
vinak ;  tixibin  chi  camic  xecamigan  ymama,  herach 
camic  ru  ^ahol  ahauh  ru^in  ru  cha£  ru  nimal  : 
querela  xoh  canah  vi  can  chi  mebail  ri  yxnu^ahol, 
^aoh  ok  ^hutik  ^ahola,  ok  xoh  canah  can  konohel. 
Rupoyibal  alaxic. 


AJSTNALS   OF   THE   CAKCHIQUELS.  171 

127.  In  the  course  of  the  fifth  year  the  pestilence  began, 
O  my  children.  First  there  was  a  cough,  then  the  blood 
was  corrupted,  and  the  urine  became  yellow.  The  number 
of  deaths  at  this  time  was  truly  terrible.  The  Chief 
Vakaki  Ahmak  died,  and  we  ourselves  were  plunged  in 
great  darkness  and  great  grief,  our  fathers  and  ancestors 
having  contracted  the  plague,  O  my  children. 


On  the  day   i   Ah  there  were  one  cycle  and  5  years 
from  the  Revolt,  and  the  pestilence  spread. 


128.  In  this  year  the  pestilence  spread,  and  then  died 
our  ancestor  Diego  Juan.  On  the  day  5  Ah  war  was 
carried  to  Panatacat  by  our  ancestor,  and  then  began  the 
spread  of  the  pestilence.  Truly  the  number  of  deaths 
among  the  people  was  terrible,  nor  did  the  people  escape 
from  the  pestilence. 


129.  Forty  were  seized  with  the  sickness;  then  died 
our  father  and  ancestor;  on  the  day  14  Camey  died  the 
king  Hunyg,  your  grandfather. 


130.  But  two  days  afterward  died  our  father,  the  Coun- 
selor Balam,  one  of  the  ancients,  O  my  children.  The 
ancients  and  the  fathers  died  alike,  and  the  stench  was 
such  that  men  died  of  it  alone.  Then  perished  our 
fathers  and  ancestors.  Half  the  people  threw  them- 
selves into  the  ravines,  and  the  dogs  and  foxes  lived  on 
the  bodies  of  the  men.  The  fear  of  death  destroyed 
the  old  people,  and  the  oldest  son  of  the  king  died  at 
the  same  time  as  his  young  brother.  Thus  did  we 
become  poor,  O  my  children,  and  thus  did  we  survive, 
being  but  a  little  child — and  we  were  all  that  remained. 
Hence  the  putting  aside  of  our  claims. 


172       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

Quibi  y  mama  vae  xeru^aholah  ahauh. 

131.  Rahpop  achi  Balam,  rubi,  nabey  ru^ahol  ahauh 
Huny£),  ha  ki  tanti  £a£ar  chi  quivach  ahaua,  ok  xpe 
nima  camic  ^hac. 

132.  Ahmak  rubi  rucam  al,  ha  ru^ahol  can  ri  Don 
Pedro  Solis.  Tohin  ^a  rox  al,  mani  retal  ri  he  ^a  xecam 
ru^in  ahauh  ri  e  oxi  ka  tata. 

133.  Kanaka  tata  Francisco  rahpop  achi^ian  rucahal. 

134.  Balam  voo  al,  mani  ^a  retal  ri. 

135.  Ah^alam  Hunahpu  ru  vakak  al,  he  ^a  xecolotah 
chic  ri  he  oxi  ka  tata  ruma  ^hac ;  ^aoh  ok,  ok  ^a  ^hutik 
konohel  cu^in  ok  xoh  canah,  xka  ^et  ^a  ronohel  ri 
yavabil,  ix  nu^ahol ;  ha  ^a  ri  rubi  ka  tit ;  nabey  rixhayil 
ahauh  Huny£,  Chuvy^ut  ru  bi  xo^ohauh,  he  oxi 
xerelah,  ha  ri  ka  tata,  he^a  ri  ru  tata  Don  Pedro  Solis, 
mani  ^a  ru  ^ahol  rij  Tohin :  xcam  ^ari  xo£ohauh 
Chuvy  ^ut,  xoc  chipe  xo^ohauh  X£eka^uch  A^iquina- 
hay,  ha  quite  rahpop  achi  ^ian  Balam,  xa  e  cay  ral. 

136.  ^a  vo  vinak  ok  ^a  quecam  ahaua  Huny£  La- 
huhnoh,  ok  xechap  chic  ahaua  Cahi  Ymox  Belehe^at,  chi 
hun  Can ;  xa^a  hun  chioc  ri  Belehe^at  xcolotah,  xa^a 
kayon  chicoc  a^uala  mani  hunchic  ka  tata  xcolotah,  ^a 
e  ok  ^hutik  ri  ^ian  Balam,  ri  ki  ok  retal  ahauh  Huny£. 
Querela  xahauar  vi  Belehe^at  rij,  xa  huna  £alel  ^ama- 
hay  ;  chioc  x^hao  rahauarem  maqui  ^a  xrah  raho  ahauh 
atzih  vinak  Ba^ahol :  vo  quic  chi  ahauarem  ri  Belehe^at; 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.       173 

Names  of  {our)   Ancestors,  Sons  of  the  King. 

131.  The  counselor  Balam,  the  oldest  son  of  the  king 
Hunyg,  was  already  distinguished  before  the  face  of 
the  chieftains  when  he  died  by  the  great  plague. 

132.  Ahmak  was  the  name  of  the  second  son.  His 
son  is  Don  Pedro  Solis.  Tohin  was  the  third.  There  is 
no  record  of  him,  as  he  died  with  the  king  and  our  three 
fathers. 

133.  Our  father  Francisco,  the  counselor  Tzian,  was 
the  fourth  son. 

1 34.  Balam  was  the  fifth  son  ;  there  is  no  record  of 
him. 

135.  Ahtzalam  Hunahpu  was  the  sixth  son.  He  was 
saved  from  the  plague  with  our  three  other  ancestors. 
As  for  us,  we  were  then  little  children,  and  we  all  escaped, 
and  we  saw  all  the  pestilence,  O  my  children.  These  are 
the  names  of  our  female  ancestors  :  the  first  wife  of  king 
Hunyg  was  the  queen  Chuvytzut ;  she  had  three  sons, 
our  father,  the  father  of  Don  Pedro  Solis,  and  Tohin, 
who  left  no  children.  The  queen  Chuvytzut  being  dead, 
the  queen  Xgekaqueh,  the  female  Ahtziquinahay,  took 
her  place.  She  was  the  mother  of  the  Counselor  Tzian 
Balam,  and  these  were  her  two  children. 

136.  A  hundred  days  after  the  death  of  the  kings 
Hunyg  and  Lahuh  Noh,  there  were  elected  as  kings  Cahi 
Ymox  and  Belehe  Qat,  on  the  day  i  Can.  For  Belehe 
Qat  alone  remained.  As  for  us  we  were  little  boys  and 
our  elders  did  not  choose  any  of  us.  Tzian  and  Balam, 
the  only  other  descendants  of  Hunyg,  were  also  young. 
Belehe  Qat  was  therefore  chosen  to  rule  but  only  as  heir 
apparent,  the  orator  Baqahol  declaring  that  it  was  not 
proper  that  he  should  take  the  supreme  rule.     The  honor 


174       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

hatah  xoc  chi  ahauarem  ri  ka  tata  rahpop  achi  ^ian 
xraho  ahauh  atzih  vinak  Ba^ahol,  querela  roquic  chi 
ahauarem  ri. 

Xavi  ^a  chupain  ru  vaka  vae. 

137.  ^a  huvinak  ok  ^a  que  chap  ahaua,  ok  xban 
yuhuh  chi  Ah^iquinahay;  chi  lahuh  Queh  xban  xeul 
coloel  qui  ahaua  Ah^iquinahay  ^i9ihay  chi  Yximchee 
ruma  yuhuh,  xul  qui  yaca  el  achiha. 

138.  Xa^a  ru  cablah  xcam  chic  ama^  ^utuhile,  ruma 
(^o^il  Tukuchee  chi  hulahuh  Ymox,  xyaar  ^utuhile  chi 
camic,  xeyaar  Ah^iquinahay,  conohel  tzatz  chi  teleche 
chicana,  querela  xit  puak  tixibin  chi  camic  xuban  ^utu- 
hile,  xka  tinamit  xepoyom.  Cani  ^a  xetzohh  ka  ahaua 
Tepepul  Ah^iquinahay  ^iQihay  chi  cochoch. 

1 39.  Tok  xebokotah  chi  ^ape  Ah  Xecaka  abah  ronohel, 
xul  colo  chi  el  rij  Cakchiquel,  tzatz  chi^utuhile  xel  pe 
oher  pa  tinamit,  he  chi  ^arah  xquiban  labal  chirih  Ah 
4jiquinahay,  Ah  Pavacal,  xrah  cach^ul  chijh  chic  cuma, 
xa^a  xboy  chijx  achiha  ruma  Ah  Pavacal. 

140.  Chi  belehe  Ba^,  ^a  xban  camic  chuvi  Lakanabah, 
pa  Chitulul,  mani  ^a  nimak  achiha  xcanah.  Xaki  ruyon 
vinak  Belehe^at,  Cahi  Ymox  xebano. 

Chi  hulahuh  Ah,  xel  humay  vaka  yuhuh. 

141.  Mixka  ^iz  can  vae  huna  xeyaar  vi  katata  ka 
mama  ruma  camic  ^hac. 

142.  Chupam  huna  ok  xoh  ^ule  ru^in  xtee,  yxnu^a- 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.       175 

of  the  royalty  was  decreed  to  Belehe  Qat ;  but  the  orator 
Baqahol  desired  that  the  real  chief  should  be  our  ances- 
tor Tzian  ;  therefore  he  entered  into  power. 


What  Took  Place  in  the  Sixth   Year. 

137.  Twenty  days  after  the  chiefs  began  to  rule  there 
was  an  insurrection  against  the  Ahtziquinahay.  It  oc- 
curred on  the  day  10  Queh,  and  the  chiefs  Ahtziquina- 
hay apd  Qicihay  went  to  Iximche  on  account  of  the 
revolt,  coming  to  raise  soldiers. 

138.  Twelve  of  the  Tzutuhil  villages  were  destroyed 
by  the  Tzotzil  Tukuches  on  the  day  1 1  Ymox  and  the 
Tzutuhils  were  slain.  Very  many  were  taken  prisoners. 
Therefore  the  Tzutuhils  in  fear  of  death  were  made  to 
give  up  their  treasures  and  the  town  of  Xepoyom  was 
taken.  Then  returned  the  chiefs  Tepepul  Ahtziquinahay 
and  Tzizihay  to  their  homes. 

139.  At  that  time  the  people  of  Xecaka  abah,  all  of 
whom  had  been  driven  forth,  were  aided  by  the  Cakchi- 
quels.  Many  Tzutuhils  also  came  to  the  villages  to  make 
war  against  the  Ahtziquinahay,  and  those  of  Pacaval,  and 
wished  to  join  forces,  their  warriors  having  been  pro- 
voked by  the  people  of  Pacaval. 

140.  On  the  day  9  Batz  there  was  slaughter  at  the 
rock  of  Lakam  at  Chitulul.  Not  many  warriors  took 
part.  Only  the  men  of  Belehe  qat  and  Cahi  Ymox  were 
engaged. 

On  the  day  1 1  Ah  there  were  26  years  from  the  Revolt. 

141.  Then  was  completed  one  year  since  our  fathers 
and  ancestors  died  of  the  plague. 

142.  In  this  year  we  married  your  mother,  O  my  chil 


176       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

hol,  xhunabir  ok  quecam  y  mama ;  chi  cablahuh  Toh  xoh 
^amo  yxok. 

Chi  vahxaki  Ah  xel  ru  vuka  vuhuh. 


143.  Chupam  huna  xorotah  vi  labal  ^echee,  ^a  ru 
hulauha  xorotah  labal  ^echee, 

Chi  voo  Ah  xel  humay  vahxaka. 

Culibal  Castilan  viiiak  Xetulul  vae. 

144.  Va^a  te  chupam  huna  ok  ki  xeul  Castilan  vinak; 
xcavinak  ok  rubeleha,  ok  xeul  Castilan  vinak  Xepit 
Xetulul ;  chi  hun  £anel  xcam  ^echevinak  chiri  ruma 
Castilan  vinak,  Tunatiuh  Avilantaro  rubi,  cahaual  ri  ki 
xkaQan  ronohel  ama^ ;  mahaok  tetamax  vi  quivach  ^a 
tahinok  ti  £)ihalox  chee,  abah. 

145.  Xul  chi^a  Xelahub,  xeyaar  chic  ^eche  vinak  chi 
camic  chiri,  tok  xbokotah  chi^a  el  ^eche  vinak,  ronohel 
4-ulelaay  richin  Castilan  vinak,  okix  yaar  chic  ^eche 
vinak  chuvach  pe  Xelahub. 

146.  Tok  xul  ^a  ha  tinamit  £umarcaah,  cani  ^a  x^ul 
cuma  ahaua  ahpop  ahpop  ^amahay,  cani  xya  patan  ruma 
^eche  vinak;  xa^a  cani  xeoc  ahaua  pa  ^hi^h  ruma 
Tunatiuh. 

147.  Chi  cahi  ^at  ^a  xepe  rox  ahaua  ahpop,  ahpop 
^amahay  ruma  Tunatiuh,  maqui  y^o  vinak  ru  ^ux 
Tunatiuh  chi  labal.  Cani  ^a  xpe  ru  gamahel  Tunatiuh 
cu^in  ahaua,  takol  richin  achiha:  tipe  ul  rachihilal 
Ahpo90^il  Ahpoxahil,  tu  camigan  ^eche  vinak,  xcha  ru 


ANNALS   OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS.  177 

dren,  one  year  after  the  death  of  your  grandfather.     We 
took  her  to  wife  on  the  day  12  Toh. 

On  the  day  8  Ah  was  completed  the  7th  year  from  the 
Revolt. 

143.  During  this  year  the  Quiche  war  ceased  ;  the 
Quiche  war  ceased  on  the  i  ith. 

On  the  day  5  Ah  was  the  eighth  year  of  the  first  cycle. 

The   Arrival  of  the    Castilians   at   Xetulul. 

tHT^.  It  was  during  this  year  that  the  Castilians  ar- 
rived. Forty-nine  years  have  passed  since  the  Castilians 
came  to  Xepit  and  Xetulul.  On  the  day  i  Ganel  the 
Quiches  were  destroyed  by  the  Castilians.  Tunatiuh 
Avilantaro,  as  he  was  called,  conquered  all  the  towns. 
Their  countenances  were  previously  unknown  and  the 
people  rendered  homage  to  sticks  and  stones. 

145.  On  their  arrival  at  Xelahub,  the  Quiche  nation 
was  routed  and  destroyed.  All  of  them  had  hastened 
there  to  oppose  the  Castilians  ;  and  there  the  Quiche 
nation  was  destroyed,  in  front  of  Xelahub. 

146.  He  then  went  to  the  city  Gumarcaah,  and  there 
came  before  him  the  chiefs,  the  king  and  the  next  in  rank, 
and  tribute  was  paid  by  the  Quiches  ;  and  the  chiefs 
suffered  many  torments  from  Tunatiuh. 

147.  On  the  day  4  Qat  three  chiefs,  the  king  and  the 
next  in  rank  were  burned  alive  by  Tunatiuh,  nor  was  the 
heart  of  Tunatiuh  satisfied  with  war.  Soon  a  messenger 
from  Tunatiuh  came  to  the  chiefs  that  they  should  send 
him  warriors :  "  Let  the  warriors  of  the  Ahpozotzils 
and  Ahpoxahils  come  to  the  slaughter  of  the  Quiches !  " 


OF   THK  '^ 

CALIFC 


178       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

^amahel  Tunatiuh  chique  ahaua.  Cani  ^a  xtakex  ru  tzih 
Tunatiuh,  ok  xbe  ^a  vomu^h  achiha  cami^ay  richin 
^echevinak,  xa^a  ruyon  ahtinamit  xbe  maqui  xcaho 
achiha  conohel  chique  ahaua,  xa^a  oxmul  xbe  achiha, 
xoc  patan  ruma  ^eche  vinak,  oh  ^a  xoh  be  ^amo  richin 
Tunatiuh,  yxnu^ahol. 


Haok  ki  xul  chi  Yximche  vae. 

148.  Ha  ^a  chi  hun  Hunahpu,  toki  xul  Castilan  vinak 
pa  tinamit  chi  Yximchee,  Tunatiuh  ru  bi  cahaval ;  cani 
^a  xbe  ^ulel  Tunatiuh  cuma  ahaua  Belehe^at,  cahi 
Ymox.  Utz  ^a  ru  ^ux  Tunatiuh  chique  ahaua  toki  xul 
pa  tinamit,  mani  labal,  xati  quicot  Tunatiuh  ok  ki  xul 
chi  Yximchee.  Querela  tok  xul  Castilan  vinak  ri  oher, 
yxnu^ahol,  kitzih  tixibin  ok  xeul,  mani  etaam  vi  quivach,. 
he  ^abouil  xe  quina  ahaua.  Xka  na  ^a  oh  ytata,  oh 
kixoh  ^eto  culic  chi  Yximchee  chupam  Tzupam  hay 
xvar  vi  Tunatiuh  ;  chuca  £ih  ^a  xvachi^  ahauh,  tixibin 
chi  achiha,  xul  ru^in  pa  ru  varam  xe  ru  tak  ^a  ahaua : 
Nak  ruma  xtiban  labal  vu^in  ^o  pe  tan  tin  ban  chive, 
xcha.  Maquian,  quere  xa  rumal  ^iya  achiha  caminak, 
vave  he^a  mixe  a  ^et  vae  pa  hul  ^o  vi  qui  ni^ahal, 
xecha  ahaua,  quere  ^atok  xoc  pa  rochoch  ahauh  ^hic- 
bal  ri. 

149.  Cani^a  labal  xu^utuh  Tunatiuh  chique  ahaua, 
xecha  ^a  ahaua :  cay  ^ovi  nu  labal  ^utuhil,  Panatacat, 
at  ^abouil,  xucheex  ^a  cuma  ahaua.  Xa^a  hunobix 
xi^o  rubana  Tunatiuh  pa  tinamit ;  tok  xcam  ^utuhile 
ruma  Castilan  vinak,  ha  chi  vuku  Camey  xcamigax 
^utuhile  ruma  Tunatiuh. 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS,       179 

So  Spoke  the  messenger  of  Tunatiuh  to  the  chiefs.  Im- 
mediately the  words  of  Tunatiuh  were  published,  and 
400  men  went  forth  to  the  slaughter  of  the  Quiches  ;  but 
they  were  only  those  of  the  city,  the  other  warriors  re- 
fusing to  obey  the  chiefs.  Only  three  times  did  the  war- 
riors go  forth  to  enforce  the  tribute  on  the  Quiches; 
then  we  also  were  taken  by  Tunatiuh,  O  my  children. 


How  They  Now  Cajne  to  Iximche. 

148.  It  was  on  the  day  i  Hunahpu  when  the  Castil- 
ians  arrived  at  Iximche  with  their  chief,  Tunatiuh.  The 
people  went  forth  to  meet  Tunatiuh  with  the  chiefs  Belehe 
Qat  and  Cahi  Ymox.  Good  was  the  heart  of  Tunatiuh 
when  he  entered  the  city  with  the  chiefs.  There  was  no 
fighting  and  Tunatiuh  rejoiced  when  he  entered  Iximche. 
Thus  did  the  Castilians  enter  of  yore,  O  my  children  ; 
but  it  was  a  fearful  thing  when  they  entered  ;  their  faces 
were  strange,  and  the  chiefs  took  them  for  gods.  We, 
even  we,  your  father,  saw  them  when  they  first  set  foot 
in  Iximche,  at  the  palace  of  Tzupam,  where  Tunatiuh 
slept.  The  chief  came  forth,  and  truly  he  frightened  the 
warriors;  he  came  from  his  chamber  and  called  the 
rulers  :  "  Why  do  you  make  war  with  me,  when  I  also 
can  make  it?"  said  he.  "  Not  at  all.  Why  should  so 
many  warriors  find  their  death  ?  Do  you  see  any  pitfalls 
among  them  ?  "  So  replied  the  chiefs,  and  he  went  to 
the  house  of  the  chief  Chicbal. 


149.  Then  Tunatiuh  agreed  to  join  the  chiefs  in  their 
wars,  and  the  chiefs  said  to  him  : — "  O  thou  God,  we 
have  two  wars,  one  with  the  Tzutuhils,  one  at  Panatacat." 
Thus  spake  the  chiefs.  Only  five  days  after,  Tunatiuh 
went  forth  from  the  capital.  Then  the  Tzutuhils  were 
conquered  by  the  Castilians.  It  was  the  day  7  Camey 
that  the  Tzutuhils  were  destroyed  by  the  Castilians. 


180       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

150.  Xe^a  huvinak  voo  chi  £^ih  xi^o  rubana  pa  tina- 
mit,  ok  xbe  Tunatiuh  Cuzcatan  xi^o  cam  apon  Atacat ; 
ha  chi  cay  Queh  xcam  Atacat  ruma  Castilan  vinak 
ronohel  ^a  achiha ;  xebe  ru^in  Tunatiuh  camigay  richin 
Yaqui, 

151.  Ha  ^a  chi  lahuh  Hunahpu,  xul  chic  ok  xpe 
Cuzcatan,  xa  ru  cavinak  xbe  ru  bana  Cuzcatan,  ok  xul 
chic  patinamit.  Tok  xu^utuh  ^a  Tunatiuh  hun  quimeal 
ahaua,  xya  ^a  chirichin  Tunatiuh  ri  cumal  ahaua. 

Qutubal  ^a  puak  vae. 

152.  Tok  x^utux  ^a  qui  puvak  ahaua  ruma  Tunatiuh; 
xrah  naek  ^a  yari  xaki  molom  puvak  xa  tzimay,  xa  ^al 
vach:  maqui  ^a  xu^am  xacani  xcakar  Tunatiuh  chique 
ahaua,  xcha :  Nak  rumal  maqui  ti  ya  puvak  chuvichin, 
maquipe  vave  ulinak  vi  ru  puak  ronohel  ama£  avu^in, 
tauaho  pe  cat  nu  poroh,  cat  nu  hi^ah,  xeucheex  ahaua. 

153.  Tok  xu£at  ^a  Tunatiuh  oxo^^opeto  chi  ^ana 
puvak,  xquitih  chi^a  ahaua  ru  ^ipuxic,  xeo£^  ahaua 
chuvach  ;  xax  maqui  vi  xraho  chic  Tunatiuh,  xa  xcha  :  Ti 
vechaah  pe  ri  puak  obix  tiya.  Vue  ^a  maqui  ti  ya  chiri, 
ti  vetamah  ^a  nu  ^ux,  xeucheex  ahaua.  Cani  x^ak  can 
xca  retal,  tok  xquimol  ^a  ahaua  qui  puak  ronohel  ^a  ru 
mam  ahauh  ru  ^ahel  ahauh,  xu  ya  ru  puak,  xutih  ru  £ih 
vin^k  ruma  ahaua. 

154.  Ki  ^a  tini^ahar  ru  yaic  puak  chire  Tunatiuh,  tok 
x^utun  hun  achi  ^axto^  :  Yn  cakolahay,  tincamigah 
Castilan  vinak,  xcha  chique  ahaua ;  xa  pa  £)a£  queyaar 
vi,  tin  £ogih  tinamit  que  el  ^a  el  ahau  ^haka  ya,  ha  ^a 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.       181 

150.  Twenty-five  days  afterwards  Tunatiuh  went  forth 
from  the  capital  to  Cuzcatan  going  there  to  destroy 
Atacat.  On  the  day  2  Queh,  Atacat  was  slain  by  the 
Castilians,  with  all  his  warriors.  There  went  with  Tuna- 
tiuh all  his  Mexicans  to  this  battle. 

151.  On  the  day  10  Hunahpu  he  returned  from  Cuz- 
catan. He  had  been  absent  only  40  days  to  make  the 
conquest  at  Cuzcatan  when  he  returned  to  the  capital. 
Then  Tunatiuh  asked  for  a  daughter  of  one  of  the  chiefs, 
and  she  was  given  to  Tunatiuh  by  the  chiefs. 

A  Demand  foi'-  Money  is  made. 

152.  Then  Tunatiuh  began  to  ask  the  chiefs  for  money. 
He  wished  that  they  should  give  him  jars  full  of  precious 
metals,  and  even  their  drinking  cups  and  crowns.  Not 
receiving  anything,  Tunatiuh  became  angry  and  said  to 
the  chiefs:  "  Why  have  you  not  given  me  the  metal? 
If  you  do  not  bring  me  the  precious  metal  in  all  your 
towns,  choose  then,  for  I  shall  burn  you  alive  and  hang 
you."     Thus  did  he  speak  to  the  chiefs. 

153.  Then  Tunatiuh  cut  from  three  of  them  the  gold 
ornaments  they  wore  in  their  ears.  The  chiefs  suffered 
keenly  from  this  violence,  and  wept  before  him.  But 
Tunatiuh  was  not  troubled,  and  said  :  "  I  tell  you  that 
I  want  the  gold  here  within  five  days.  Wo  to  you  if 
you  do  not  give  it.  I  know  my  heart."  So  said  he  to 
the  chiefs.  The  word  was  then  given.  The  chiefs  gath- 
ered together  all  their  metals,  those  of  the  parents  and 
children  of  the  king,  and  all  that  the  chiefs  could  get 
from  the  people. 

154.  While  they  were  gathering  the  gold  for  Tuna- 
tiuh, a  priest  of  the  Demon  showed  himself:  "  I  am  the 
lightning ;  I  will  destroy  the  Castilians."  So  said  he  to 
the  chiefs.  "  I  will  destroy  them  by  fire.  When  I  beat 
the  drum  let  the  chiefs  come  forth  and  go  to  the  other 


182  ANNALS    OF   THE    CAKCHIQUELS. 

chi  vuku  ahmak  tinban,  xcha  achi  ri  ^axto^  chique 
ahaua.  Kitzih  ^a  xqui  na  ahaua,  xoque^ax  ru  tzih  achij 
cuma,  ki  ^a  ti  ni^ahar  can  ru  yaic  puvak  ok  xoh  pax. 


Haok  ki  xoh  pax  pa  tinaniit  vae. 

155.  Chi  vuku  Ahmak  ^a  xban  paxic.  Haoki  xtole 
can  tinamit  chi  Yximchee,  xa^a  ruma  ri  achi  ^axto^,  ok 
xeel  ahaua  ;  vue  kitzih  xticam  Tunatiuh,  quecha  ;  tan 
mani  labal  chu  ^ux  Tunatiuh,  tan  ti  qui  cot  ruma  puvak 
tan  ti  ya.  Xa  rumal  achi  ri  ^axto^,  tok  xtole  can  ka 
tinamit,  chi  vuku  ahmak,  yx  nu^ahol. 

156.  Xe  na  chi  vi  naek  ^a  ahaua  ruma  Tunatiuh; 
xlauheher  ok  kopax  pa  tinamit,  oki  xtiquer  labal  ruma 
Tunatiuh ;  chi  cahi  Carney  xtiquer  ka  camic  ruma  Cas- 
tilah  vinak,  haok  xtiquer  pokonal  chikih ;  xoh  pax  xe 
chee,  xe^am,  yxnu^ahol,  ronohel  ^a  ama£,  xoh  camigan 
ru^in  Tunatiuh;  haok  xti^e  xeapon  ri  Castilan  vinak, 
xel  ^a  pa  tinamit  xu  tolobacan.  Tok  xe^ulelax  ^a 
Castilan  vinak  cuma  Cakchiquel  vinak,  xban  he  ^otoh, 
xban  ^a  hulqueh,  gimah  xecamigabex,  xa  ki  labal  chic 
xban  ruma  vinak.  He  ^a  ^iy  Castilan  vinak  xecam, 
querela  queh  xcam  pa  hul  queh,  xyaar  ^a  ri  ^eche- 
vinak,  ^utuhile,  querela  ronohel  ama^  xyaar  ruma 
Cakchiquel  vinak.  Querela  x^ohe  vi  ruxla  ri  ruma 
Castilan  vinak,  x^ohe  navipe  ruxla  ruma  ama£^  ronohel ; 
xbeleh  vinak  ok  ^a  ko  pax  pa  tinamit  chi  Iximchee,  ok 
xel  ru  beleha. 

Chi  cay  Ah,  xel  humay  beleha  ru  banic  yuhuh. 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.       183 

bank  of  the  river.  This  I  shall  do  on  the  day  7  Ah- 
mak."  Thus  did  this  priest  of  the  Demon  speak  to  the 
chiefs.  Truly  the  chiefs  thought  that  they  should  trust 
in  the  words  of  this  man.  It  was  when  they  were  gath- 
ering the  gold  that  we  went  forth. 

How  We  went  forth  from  the  City. 

155.  The  day  7  Ahmak  was  that  of  the  going  forth. 
They  deserted  the  city  of  Iximche  on  account  of  the 
priest  of  the  Demon,  and  the  chiefs  left  it.  "  Yes,  truly, 
Tunatiuh  shall  die,"  said  they.  "  There  is  no  more  war 
in  the  heart  of  Tunatiuh,  as  he  now  rejoices  in  the  gold 
given  him."  Thus  it  was  that  our  city  was  abandoned 
on  the  day  7  Ahmak  on  account  of  a  priest  of  the  De- 
mon, O  my  children. 


156.  But  what  the  chiefs  did  was  soon  known  to  Tuna- 
tiuh. Ten  days  after  we  had  left  the  city,  war  was  begun 
by  Tunatiuh.  On  the  day  4  Camey  began  our  destruc- 
tion. Then  began  our  misery.  We  scattered  in  the 
forests ;  all  our  towns  were  taken,  O  my  children ;  we 
were  slaughtered  by  Tunatiuh.  The  Castilians  entered 
the  city  and  they  arrived  as  to  a  deserted  spot.  From 
that  time  the  Castilians  were  hated  by  the  Cakchiquels. 
They  made  trenches,  they  dug  pitfalls,  that  the  horses 
might  be  killed,  and  war  was  waged  by  their  men.  Many 
men  of  the  Castilians  were  slain,  and  many  horses  killed 
in  the  pitfalls.  The  Quiches  and  Tzutuhils  were  de- 
stroyed and  all  their  villages  ruined  by  the  Cakchiquels. 
Only  thus  did  the  Castilians  let  them  live,  and  only  thus 
were  they  let  live  by  all  the  villagers.  One  hundred  and 
eighty  days  after  the  desertion  of  the  city  of  Iximche 
was  completed  the  ninth  year  (of  the  second  cycle). 


On  the  day  2  Ah  was  completed  the  29th  year  after 
the  Revolt. 


184       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

157.  Chupam  ru  lauha  vae  ki  tan  tiban  labal  ru^in 
Castilan  vinak,  tanti  ^ilibem  Xepau  ruma  Castilan  vinak 
chiri  chupam  ru  lauha,  kitan  ti  yao  ri  labal  xu^am  ru 
covil  vinak. 

158.  Ok  xbokotah  ^a  el  Tunatiuh  Xepau,  xax  C090  ok 
xel  mani  xelah  vinak  chuvach ;  xvakvinak  ok  ru  caba 
kopax  pe  pa  tinamit  ok  xtolecan  xbenam  ^a  richin  ok 
xi^o  ru  ^ata  can  tinamit  Tunatiuh,  chi  cahi  Camay 
xuporoh  can  tinamit,  vak  vinak  ru  caba  chi  labal  xbanok 
xtzolih. 

Chi  cablahuh  Ah  xel  humay  lauha  yuhuh. 

159.  Chupam  huna  vae  xuxlan  vican  halal  ka  ^ux 
xavi  e  ^oh  ahaua  conohel  Cahi  Ymox  Belehe^at,  mani 
xtzak  chuvach  Castilan  vinak,  tan  ^a  oh  ^oh  chila 
Holom  Balam,  yxnu^ahol. 

160.  Xhunabir  ok  ^a  ru^in  huvinak,  titole  can  ruma 
Tunatiuh  ok  xul  chic  Castilan  vinak  Chij  xot ;  chi  hun 
Caok,  xtiquer  chic  ka  camic  ruma  Castilan  vinak, 
x^ulelaax  chic  ruma  vinak,  xyaloh  chic  labal  xban.  Xavi 
x^hub  chic  chi  camic,  mani  xyao  patan  ronohel  huyu, 
xa  hala  chic  matel  humay  hulauha  yuhuh  ok  xul  chic 
Chij  xot. 

Chi  belehe  Ah,  ^a  xel  humay  hulauha  yuhuh. 

161.  Chupam  huna  chic  vae,  xavi  tanti  tahin  labal  ruma 
Castilan  vinak  xutuloba  chi  can  Chij  xot,  haok  ki  xla£abex 
Bulbuxya  ruma  Castilan  vinak,  vave  chupam  huna  ki 
xyaloh  vi  labal  xmani  vi  xyao  patan  ruma  ronohel  huyu. 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.       185 

157.  During  the  tenth  year  the  war  continued  with 
the  Castilians.  But  the  CastiHans  having  received  aid 
in  this  tenth  year  at  Xepau,  carried  on  the  war  with 
such  vigor  that  they  destroyed  the  forces  of  the  nation. 

158.  Tunatiuh  then  went  forth  from  Xepau,  and  so 
harassed  us  that  the  people  would  not  come  before 
him.  There  were  lacking  one  hundred  and  twenty  days 
to  complete  two  years  since  we  had  abandoned  the  capi- 
tal, now  deserted,  when  Tunatiuh  came  there  on  his 
march  in  order  to  set  fire  to  the  city.  On  the  day  4 
Camey,  two  years  less  six  months  after  the  beginning  of 
the  war,  he  set  fire  to  the  capital  and  returned. 

On  the  day  12  Ah  was  completed  the  30th  year  after 
the  Revolt. 

159.  In  the  course  of  this  year  we  breathed  for  a  little, 
as  did  also  the  kings  Cahi  Ymox  and  Belehe  Qat.  They 
had  not  lost  all  hope  before  the  Castilians,  and  they 
maintained  themselves  at  Holombalam,  O  my  children. 

160.  One  year  and  twenty  days  had  passed  since  the 
places  had  been  made  desolate  by  Tunatiuh,  when  the 
Castilians  arrived  at  Chiixot.  On  the  day  i  Caok  our 
slaughter  by  the  Castilians  began.  They  fought  with 
the  nation  and  persisted  in  war.  Death  ravaged  us 
again,  but  the  whole  country  continued  to  refuse  tribute. 
There  was  not  much  lacking  of  the  31st  year  after  the 
revolt  when  they  came  to  Chiixot. 

On  the  day  9  Ah  was  completed  the  31st  year  after 
the  Revolt. 

161.  In  the  course  of  the  following  year,  while  the 
Castilians  were  engaged  in  war,  Chiixot  was  abandoned. 
Then  Bulbuxya  was  occupied  by  the  Castilians.  During 
this  year  the  war  was  continued,  but  the  whole  country 
refused  the  tribute, 

M 


186       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS, 

Roquebal  ^a  patan  vae. 

162.  Xvolahuvinak  ok  ti  ^utun  Chij  xot,  ok  xoc  patan 
chuvach  capltan  cuma  ^hinta  Queh,  vove  chuvi  Tzolola 
chi  vakaki  ^i  ^a  xoc  patan,  haok  xalax  nu  ^ahol  Diego 
Pabo  Cotanoh  ^ovi,  ok  xatalax  chi  vakaki  ^ij,  at  nu^a- 
hol,  haok  xtiquer  chic  patanihic  ;  huley  chivi  chi  pokon 
xka^am  chic,  xkacolah  can  ri  labal.  Camul  ki  chi  nimak 
chi  camic  xkaban, 

Chi  vakaki  Ah,  xel  humay  cablauha  yuhuh. 


163.  Xvahxak  vinak  ok  ru  caba,  toe  patan  ok  xcam 
ahauh  Ahtun  Cue  Tihax,  chi  vakaki  Akbal  xcam.  Xavi 
^a  maha  que  ^utun  ahaua  Ahpopgo^il,  Ahpopxahil 
chiri. 

Chi  oxi  Ah,  xel  humay  oxlauha. 

164.  Chupam  huna  ok  xe^utun  chic  ahaua,  ahpop 
^o^il  ahpop  Xahil,  chuvach  Tunatiuh,  cahvinak  ruvaka 
xquiban  ahaua  xe  chee  xe^am,  maqui  ^a  xax  cutzih 
ahaua  xeba,  ^hi^h  tal  qui^amic  ruma  Tunatiuh,  xax 
^atun  qui  tzihol  ahaua  chuvach  Tunatiuh.  Ha  ^a  chi 
vuku  Ahmak  xebokotah  el  ahaua,  xeapon  Paruyaal  Chay, 
tzatz  chi  ahaua  xcuchu  ri  ronohel  ^a  ru  mam  ahauh,  ru 
^ahol  ahauh,  xbe  tzatz  chi  vinak  cachbiyil  ahaua.  Chi 
vahxaki  Noh  ^a  xeapon  Panchoy,  xa^a  tiquicot  Tuna- 
tiuh chique  ahaua,  tok  x^et  chic  quivach  ruma  Tunatiuh. 

Chi  oxlahuh  Ah  xel  humay  cahlauha  yuhuh. 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.       187 

The  Beginning  of  the  Tribute. 

162.  Three  hundred  days  after  Chiixot  was  taken,  be- 
gan the  payment  of  tribute  to  the  Captain  by  Chinta 
Queh.  It  was  here  at  Tzolola,  on  the  day  6  Tzi,  that 
the  tribute  began.  At  that  time  was  born  my  son. 
Diego  Pabo  Cotanoh.  Thou  wert  born,  O  my  son,  on 
that  day,  6  Tzi,  on  which  the  tribute  began.  Deep,  in- 
deed, were  the  sufferings  we  underwent  to  escape  from 
the  wars,  and  twice  we  were  on  the  point  of  losing  our 
life. 

On  the  day  6  Ah  was  completed  the  3  2d  year  after  the 
Revolt. 

163.  It  was  two  years  less  one  hundred  and  twenty 
days  after  the  beginning  of  the  tribute  when  died  the  chief 
Ahtun  cue  Tihax.  He  died  on  the  day  6  Akbal.  The 
chiefs  Ahpopzotzil  and  Ahpopxahil  had  not  yet  sub- 
mitted. 

On  the  day  3  Ah  was  completed  the  33d  year. 

164.  In  the  course  of  this  year  the  chiefs  Ahpopzotzil 
and  Ahpopxahil  came  before  Tunatiuh.  For  eighty-six 
days  these  chiefs  had  hid  in  the  woods.  Not  only  did 
they  wish  to  come  forth,  but  their  labors  and  sufferings 
were  known  to  Tunatiuh,  and  the  memory  of  these  chiefs 
came  to  Tunatiuh.  On  the  day  7  Ahmak  the  chiefs  de- 
cided to  come  forth.  When  they  arrived  at  Paruyaal  chay, 
many  chiefs,  all  the  fathers  of  the  chiefs  and  their  sons, 
and  a  multitude  of  people  accompanied  the  chiefs.  On 
the  day  8  Noh  they  reached  Panchoy.  Then  Tunatiuh 
rejoiced  with  the  chiefs,  when  their  faces  were  seen  again 
before  Tunatiuh. 

On  the  day  13  Ah  was  completed  the  36th  year  after 
the  revolt. 


188       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

[  /  append  the  translation  of  the  retnainder  of  what  I  believe  to 
be  the  original  work  [see  Introduction,  page  j8)  ;  but  as  its  contents 
are  of  little  general  interest,  I  omit  the  text.] 

165.  During  this  year  frightful  imposts  were  levied; 
they  paid  gold  and  silver  before  the  face  of  Tunatiuh, 
and  there  were  demanded  as  tribute  five  hundred  men 
and  five  hundred  women  to  go  to  the  gold  washings ; 
all  the  people  were  busy  seeking  gold.  Five  hundred 
men  and  five  hundred  women  were  also  demanded  by 
Tunatiuh  to  aid  in  building  Pangan  for  his  princely  resi- 
dence. All  that,  yes,  all  that,  we  ourselves  witnessed, 
O  my  children. 

On  the  loth  Ah  was  completed  the  35  th  year  after  the 
Revolt. 

166.  Forty  days  were  lacking  to  complete  three  years 
from  the  date  of  the  submission  of  the  kings  when 
Belehe  Qat  died.  He  died  on  the  7th  Queh,  when  em- 
ployed in  washing  for  gold  and  silver.  As  soon  as  he 
was  dead  Tunatiuh  set  to  work  to  appoint  his  successor. 
The  prince  Don  Jorge  was  appointed  by  the  sole  com- 
mand of  Tunatiuh.  There  was  no  council  held  nor 
assembly  to  confirm  him.  Tunatiuh  gave  his  orders  to 
the  princes  and  they  obeyed  him;  for,  truly,  he  made 
himself  feared. 

On  the  7th  Ah  was  completed  the  36th  year  after  the 
revolt. 

167.  Three  hundred  and  forty  days  after  the  death  of 
Belehe  Qat  the  princes  were  forced  to  place  Don  Jorge 
in  possession  of  the  throne.  His  father  was  Don  Juan 
Xuares. 

Oh  the  4th  Ah  was  completed  the  37th  year  after  the 
revolt. 

168.  In  the  course  of  this  year  the  king  Cahi  Ymox 
Ahpozotzil  withdrew  and  went  to  inhabit  the  capital.  He 
intended  to  separate  from  the  others,  because  the  tribute 
had  been  imposed  on  all  the  chiefs,  even  on  the  king 
himself 

On  the  1st  Ah  was  completed  the  38th  year  after  the 
revolt. 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.       189 

169.  During  this  year  Tunatiuh  departed  for  Castile, 
making  new  conquests  on  his  road.  Thus  he  destroyed 
those  of  Tzutzumpan  and  of  Choloma ;  and  many  other 
towns  were  destroyed  by  Tunatiuh.  There  occurred  an 
unheard  of  event  at  Tzutzumpan.  I  saw  Hunahpu 
tremble  a  litle  while  before  the  prince  Mantunalo  arrived 
here.     Tunatiuh  went  to  Castile,  leaving  Tzutzumpan. 

On  the  I  ith  Ah  was  completed  the  39th  year  after  the 
revolt. 

170.  In  the  course  of  the  year,  on  the  nth  Noh, 
Prince  Mantunalo  arrived.  The  prince  Mantunalo  arrived 
to  relieve  the  nation  from  its  sufferings  ;  the  washing  for 
gold  and  silver  promptly  ceased,  and  the  tribute  of  young 
men  and  women  ceased ;  the  burnings  alive  and  the 
hangings  ceased,  and,  indeed,  all  the  various  acts  of 
violence  of  the  Castilians  and  the  imposts  which  they 
had  forcibly  laid  upon  us.  The  roads  were  once  more 
frequented  by  travelers  when  the  Prince  Mantunalo 
arrived,  as  they  had  been  eight  years  before,  when  the 
imposts  were  first  laid  upon  us,  O  my  children. 

On  the  8th  Ah  was  completed  the  40th  year  after  the 
revolt. 

On  the  5  th  Ah  was  completed  the  first  year  of  the 
third  cycle. 

171.  Before  the  close  of  the  second  year  of  the  third 
cycle,  the  prince  Tunatiuh  arrived,  landing  at  Porto 
Cavayo.  When  Tunatiuh  came  back  from  Castile  with 
the  position  of  commander,  each  of  us  went  before  him 
to  receive  him,  O  my  children.  It  was  then  that  he 
killed  with  his  sword  the  Ah-tzib  Caok  on  account  of  his 
lineage ;  it  was  on  the  day  1 1  Ahmak  that  he  killed  the 
Ah-tzib. 

On  the  day  2  Ah  was  completed  the  second  year  of 
the  third  cycle. 

172.  One  hundred  and  twenty  days  after  the  death  of 
Ahtzib  and  of  the  return  of  Tunatiuh  to  Panchoy,  the 
prince  Mantunalo  departed,  leaving  Tunatiuh  in  com- 
mand. Two  hundred  and  sixty  days  after  his  return, 
Tunatiuh  hanged  the  king  Ahpozotzil  Cahi  Ymox,  on 


190       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

the   day   13   Ganel.     They  hanged  with  him   Quixavit 
Caok,  by  order  of  Tunatiuh. 

On  the  day  12  Ah  was  completed  the  third  year  of  the 
third  cycle. 

173.  Two  hundred  and  eighty  days  after  the  execution 
of  the  king  Ahpozotzil  he  hanged  Chuvy  Tziquinu, 
prince  of  the  city,  who  had  angered  him.  They  hanged 
him  on  the  day  4  Can  at  Paxaya.  They  seized  him  on 
the  road  and  executed  him  secretly.  Seventeen  other 
chiefs  were  hanged  at  the  same  time.  On  the  day  4  Ig 
the  chief  Chicbal,  who  had  caused  the  death  of  Chuvy 
Tziquinu,  was  hanged  in  his  turn,  and  with  him  Nima- 
bah  and  Quehchun.  Meanwhile,  Tunatiuh  had  left  for 
Xuchipillan,  appointing  as  his  lieutenant  and  to  see  to 
the  hangings,  Don  Francisco,  who  attended  to  them. 
One  hundred  days  after  the  prince  Chicbal  had  been 
hanged,  came  the  news  that  Tunatiuh  had  met  his  death 
at  Xuchipillan. 

On  the  day  9  Ah  was  completed  the  fourth  year  of  the 
third  cycle  after  the  revolt. 

174.  In  the  course  of  this  year  there  was  a  great  dis- 
aster which  destroyed  the  Castilians  at  Panchoy.  On  the 
day  2  Tihax  the  waters  burst  from  the  mountain  Hun- 
ahpu,  rushing  out  from  the  interior  of  the  mountain, 
and  enveloped  the  Castilians  in  destruction.  The  wife 
of  Tunatiuh  was  then  drowned. 

When  Our  histruction  Began. 

One  hundred  and  sixty  days  after  this  disaster  there 
arrived  at  our  house  our  fathers  of  St.  Dominic, 
Brother  Pedro  Anculo  and  Brother  Juan  de  Torres. 
They  arrived  from  Mexico  on  the  day  12  Batz,  and  we 
began  to  receive  instruction  from  our  fathers  of  St. 
Dominic.  Then  also  appeared  the  Doctrina  in  our 
language.  Our  fathers,  Brother  Pedro  and  Brother  Juan 
were  the  first  who  taught  us  the  word  of  God.  Until 
that  time  the  word  and  the  commandments  of  God  were 
unknown  to  us;  we  had  lived  in  darkness,  for  no  one  had 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.       191 

spoken  to  us  of  the  doctrine  of  God.  There  were  also 
the  fathers  of  St.  Francis,  Father  Alamicer  and  Father 
Clerico,  with  those  of  St.  Dominic,  who  spoke  to  us. 
They  translated  the  Doctrina  into  our  language,  and  we 
were  soon  instructed  by  them. 

On  the  day  6  Ah  was  completed  the  fifth  year  of  the 
third  cycle. 

On  the  day  3  Ah  was  completed  the  sixth  year  of  the 
third  cycle  after  the  revolt. 

On  the  day  1 3  Ah  was  completed  the  seventh  year. 

175.  In  the  course  of  the  year  our  fathers  of  St. 
Dominic  separated  from  those  of  St.  Francis,  on  account 
of  ashes  ;  the  latter  went  away.  Ashes  were  not  given 
by  our  Fathers  of  St.  Dominic ;  therefore,  those  of  St. 
Francis  went  away. 

On  the  day  10  Ah  was  completed  the  8th  year  of  the 

third  cycle. 

On  the  day  7  Ah  was  completed  the  9th  year  of  the 
third  cycle  after  the  revolt. 

176.  In  the  course  of  the  year  the  licentiate  Don  Juan 
Roxer  arrived. 

They  Begin  to  Group  the  Houses. 

One  hundred  and  six  days  after  they  had  really  begun 
to  teach  us  the  word  of  God,  then  they  commenced  to 
gather  together  the  houses  in  groups,  by  order  of  the 
ruler,  Juan  Roser,  and  the  people  came  forth  from  their 
caves  and  ravines.  On  the  day  7  Caok  the  capital  was 
repeopled,  and  we  were  there  with  all  the  tribes. 

On  the  day  4  Ah  was  completed  the  loth  year  of  the 
third  cycle  after  the  revolt. 

On  the  day  i  Ah  was  completed  the  nth  year  of  the 
third  cycle  after  the  revolt. 

177.  In  the  course  of  the  year  the  President  Cerrado 
arrived,  while  the  licentiate  Pedro  Ramirez  was  still  here. 
When  he  arrived  he  condemned  the  Castilians ;  he  set 
free  the  slaves  and  prisoners  of  the  Castilians,  dimin- 
ished by  one-half    the    imposts,  put  an  end  to  forced 


192       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

labor,  and  obliged  the  Castilians  to  pay  all  for  their 
work,  little  or  great.  This  Prince  Cerrado  truly  solaced 
the  afflictions  of  our  nation;  for  I,  myself,  O  my  children, 
was  a  witness  of  the  many  miseries  which  we  endured. 

On  the  day  1 1  Ah  was  completed  the  12th  year  of  the 
third  cycle. 

On  the  day  8  Ah  was  completed  the  13th  year  of  the 
third  cycle. 

178.  In  the  course  of  the  year  died  the  Ahtzib  Juan 
Perez;  he  died  on  the  day  12  Tihax.  Eighty  days  after 
the  death  of  the  Ahtzib,  there  was  an  eruption  of  the 
mountain  Chigag ;  it  was  on  the  day  9  Ah  that  the  fire 
appeared  in  the  mountain. 

On  the  day  5  Ah  was  completed  the  14th  year  of  the 
third  cycle. 

179.  During  this  year  arrived  tfie  iron  bell;  it  came 
from  the  emperor  of  Castile  ;  it  reached  us  on  the  day 
3  Hunahpu,  which  was  on  a  Friday.  Twenty  days  after 
the  arrival  of  the  iron  bell,  the  licentiate  Ramirez  tried 
to  kill  the  prince  bishop  at  Pangan,  the  governor  Cerrado 
being  present.  The  door  of  the  church  was  forced  by 
Ramirez.  This  took  place  on  a  day  2  Can,  on  a  Thurs- 
day. One  hundred  and  sixty  days  after  these  leaders 
had  come  to  blows  at  Pangan,  all  our  fathers  of  St. 
Francis  and  St.  Dominic  came  to  blows  in  their  turn  at 
Xelahub,  the  former  having  tried  to  wrest  Xelahub  from 
the  Dominicans. 

On  the  day  2  Ah  was  completed  the  15  th  year  of  the 
third  cycle. 

180.  In  the  course  of  this  year  the  locusts  (grass- 
hoppers) reappeared.  It  was  on  the  day  12  Tziquin,  the 
day  after  the  Visitation,  that  the  grasshoppers  came. 
They  passed  over  all  parts  of  the  country,  and  we  saw 
them  with  you,  my  children. 

On  the  day  12  Ah  was  completed  the  i6th  year  of  the 
third  cycle. 

181.  During  the  course  of  this  year  arrived  the  Presi- 
dent Doctor  Quexata;  it  was  on  a  day  2  Hunahpu  that 
that  ruler  arrived   here,    coming    from   Mexico.      They 


ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS.       193 

were  celebrating  the  feast  of  the  circumcision.  The 
governor  Cerrado  was  here  when  he  arrived.  When 
the  Doctor  Quexata  had  almost  arrived,  the  President 
Cerrado  died.  There  was  but  little  between  them. 
Then  the  Doctor  Quexata  died.  He  did  not  condemn 
any  one,  because  he  had  no  time.  But  the  ruler  Cerrado 
condemned  (the  Castilians),  for  he  did  what  was  right. 
About  the  same  time  died  the  chief  Don  Francisco 
Ahpozotzil ;  it  was  on  the  day  i  Can,  a  Monday,  the  I4t_h 
day  of  the  month  October,  that  he  died.  It  was  in  this 
year  that  he  died  that  the  nativity  of  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ  came  on  the  day  i  Batz. 

On  the  day  9  Ah  was  completed  the  17th  year  of  the 

third  cycle.  ,  •  r  i-* 

182.  Forty  days  after  the  death  of  the  chief  Don 
Francisco,  died  our  iFather  Fray  Domingo  de  Vico  in 
Acalan.  Truly,  with  great  tortures  was  he  put  to  death 
by  the  tribe.  Twenty  days  after  the  death  of  our  father 
in  Acalan,  Father  Fray  Francisco  de  la  Para  was  exiled 
by  the  bishop  and  the  ruler  Ramirez,  This  took  place 
on  Easter  day. 

On  the  day  6  Ah  was  completed  the  i8th  year  of  the 

third  cycle.  ^1 

1 8 3 .  At  this  time  died  Alonzo  de  Pazon,  the  day  1 2  Ganel. 
In  the  13th  month  of  the  year,  the  day  of  Sanctiago 

at  Pangan  occurred  on  the  day  i  Tziquin.  On  that  day 
the  Castilians  at  Pangan  had  great  rejoicings,  because 
on  that  day  was  inaugurated  as  supreme  monarch  over 
in  Castile  the  Emperor  Don  Peliphe.  There  were  then 
three  rulers,  the  Prince  Ramirez,  the  Doctor  Mercia  and 
Louaisa.  They  held  court  at  Panchoy.  In  the  14th 
month  of  the  year,  after  this  day  of  Sanctiago,  there 
came  an  order  from  Ramirez.  He  imposed  a  tribute  on 
members  of  the  nobility  among  the  people.  He  also 
made  provision  for  the  surplusage  of  the  tribute.  There 
had  never  been  a  surplus  under  the  chiefs;  it  was  known 
to  be  stolen,  but  no  one  knew  by  whom.  The  maize  tax 
was  reduced  and  that  of  roast  fowls,  and  none  of  the 
chiefs  could  steal  anything  from  the  surplus.  This  order 
of  Ramirez  was  promulgated  on  the  day  of  St.  Francis, 


194       ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

a  Monday,  the  day  7  Carney.  Twenty  days  after  the 
promulgation  of  the  order  of  Ramirez,  the  Book  of  the 
Doctrina  was  published,  on  the  day  of  Saints,  a  Monday; 
but  many  would  not  accept  the  Doctrina,  but  refused  it. 

On  the  day  3  Ah  was  completed  the  19th  year  of  the 
third  cycle  after  the  revolt. 

184.  The  Alcaldes  in  the  year  1557  were  Don  Juan 
Juarez  and  Don  Francisco  Fez. 

In  the  course  of  the  year  an  incursion  was  made  to 
destroy  the  Lacantuns.  It  was  on  the  day  5  Ey  that  the 
ruler  Ramirez  sallied  forth  as  general,  and  Don  Martin 
went  also  as  general,  twenty  days  before  the  close  of  the 
third  cycle. 

Don  Juan  Juarez  and  Francisco  Fez  Martin  were 
chosen  as  Alcaldes,  to  issue  orders.  {Note  by  a  later 
writer:  These  were  the  first  Alcaldes,  and  with  them 
began  the  elections.) 

On  the  day  13  Ah  was  completed  the  third  cycle  since 
the  Revolt  was  made.  The  third  cycle  was  completed 
in  the  year  1558. 

185.  When  we  were  in  the  eleventh  month  of  the  year, 
a  Fresident  Royal  arrived,  on  the  day  3  Qat.  When  he 
arrived  at  Fangan  on  i  Akbal,  Don  Diego  Fez  was 
inaugurated  as  chief  by  the  ruler  Ramirez. 

Six  months  after  the  arrival  of  the  Fresident  at  Fan- 
gan, began  here  again  the  pestilence  which  had  formerly 
raged  among  the  people.  It  came  from  a  distance.  It 
was  truly  terrible  when  this  death  was  sent  among  us  by 
the  great  God.  Many  families  bowed  their  heads  before 
it.  The  people  were  seized  with  a  chill  and  then  a  fever; 
blood  issued  from  the  nose ;  there  was  a  cough,  and  the 
throat  and  nose  were  swollen,  both  in  the  lesser  and  the 
greater  pestilence.  All  here  were  soon  attacked.  These 
maladies  began,  O  my  children,  on  the  day  of  the  Circum- 
cision, a  Monday,  and  as  I  was  writing,  we  also  were 
attacked  with  the  disease. 

Diego  Ernandez  Xahil  and  Francisco  Ernandez  Gale! 
Bagahol  were  Alcaldes  in  the  year  1559. 

The  first  year  of  the  fourth  cycle  since  the  revolt  was 
completed  on  the  day  10  Ah. 


NOTES. 


1.  The  author  begins  by  stating  his  purpose  in  a  few  Hues. 
xtinuAabah,  future  of  Aabah,  to  write,  originally  to  paint. 
xebogo,  past  tense,  third  person,  plural,  of  the  absolute  form  of 

bog,  here,  as  often,  used  actively.     Compare  Gram.,  p.  49. 

la^abexr,  passive  of  la^abeh,  to  inhabit,  to  settle. 

huyu  ta^ah,  hills  and  plains,  or,  the  interior  and  the  coast ;  an 
expression  meaning  the  whole  country. 

que  cha,  they  say,  used  as  the  French  on  dit,  indicating  that  the 
writer  is  reporting  the  words  of  another. 

ki,  an  intensive  or  affirmative  particle,  thrown  in  to  add 
strength  to  the  expression. 

ka  taia,  our  fathers,  ka  mama,  our  grandfathers  and  ancestors 
more  remote  than  fathers.  These  terms  are  to  be  understood  in 
a  general  sense. 

yx  nu  qahol,  you  my  sons,  or  yx  ka  qahol,  you  our  sons,  inti- 
mates that  this  account  was  prepared  for  the  family  of  the  writer. 

pa  Tulan.  The  prep,  pa  (before  a  vowel  pa7i)  means  in,  at,  to, 
and  from.  Torresano  {MS.  Gram.)  renders  it  by  the  Latin 
ad,  pro,  absque,  ab,  de,  e,  ex.  Brasseur  translates  these  words 
"  being  still  in  Tulan,"  which  does  not  make  sense. 

2.  f'af'avi^z,  Zactecaiih.  Both  these  names  of  the  ancestral 
heroes  of  the  Cakchiquels  appear  to  be  partly  Nahuatl.  f)«^ 
is  "  fire,"  and  Zak  is  "  white,"  both  Cakchiquel  words ,  but  vitzli, 
thorn,  and  techatl,  the  stone  of  sacrifice,  are  Nahuatl. 

A.haka  palouh,  the  other  side  of  the  sea.  The  word  palouh 
appears  to  be  derived  from  the  verb  paloh,  to  lift  onesself  up,  to 
rise,  referring  to  the  waves. 

pe  vi,  and  vi  pe ;  on  the  use  of  the  particle  vi,  see  Grammar, 
p.  63. 

pa  Ttilan  ru  bi  huyu,  from  the  country  or  place  called  Tulan. 
The  word  huyu  usually  means  hill  or  mountain  ;  but  it  is  fre- 
quently used  in  the  vague  sense  of  "  place,"  "  locality." 

achij,  men,  viri,  not  homines,  which  latter  is  vinak. 

Xahila,  a  plural  form.  The  name  may  be  derived  from  xahoh, 
to  dance  in  the  sacred  or  ceremonial  dances  ;  or  from  ahila,  to 
reckon  or  number. 

195 


196  NOTES. 

3.  chinamii,  the  sub-gens.     On  this  see  the  Introduction.    The 
our  referred  to  include  the  Xahila,  mentioned  in  the  previous 

paragraph.  These  four,  the  Xahila,  the  Gekaquch,  the  Baqa- 
hol,  and  the  Cibaki,  formed  the  tribe  ;  the  remaining  four,  the 
Caveki,  the  Ah  Queh,  the  Ah  Pak,  and  the  Ykomagi,  were  of  the 
same  lineage,  but  not  in  the  confederacy. 

Daqui ;  the  letter  d  does  not  occur  either  in  Cakchiquel  or 
Nahuatl.  The  foreign  aspect  of  some  of  these  names  seems  to 
point  to  an  ancient  influence  of  some  allophyllic  tongue. 

4.  He  ^a  4-o/i,  etc.  The  writer  here  states  that  he  gives  the 
exact  words  of  the  ancient  tradition.  He  probably  wrote  the 
text  from  some  antique  chant,  which  had  been  handed  down  from 
his  ancestors.  The  quotation  begins  at  the  words  Caki  xpe,  and 
continues  to  near  the  close  of  the  next  paragraph,  where  the 
words  xecha  can  riCaf'aviiz,  the  above  spoke  Gagavitz,  etc., 
mark  its  termination.  This  is  one  of  the  most  obscure  passages 
in  the  book.  The  original  text  is  given  by  Brasseur  among  his 
places  justificatives,  in  the  appendix  to  the  first  volume  of  his 
Hist,  du  Mexique.  A  comparison  with  his  translation  will  show 
that  in  several  important  constructions  I  differ  from  him. 

The  mythological  references  to  Tulan,  4-abouil,  the  Chay  Abah, 
Xibilbay,  etc.,  have  been  discussed  in  the  Introduction.  The 
passage  corresponds  to  the  first  chapter  of  the  third  book  of  the 
Popol  Vuh. 

Tulan,  Tullan ;  these  variations  are  in  the  original. 

5.  The  particle  tan,  with  which  the  paragraph  opens,  throws 
the  narrative  into  the  "  historical  present,"  for  the  sake  of  greater 
vividness.  The  verb  A^o-k,  as  at  present  used,  means  to  make 
bricks,  etc.,  out  of  e^rth. 

xtiho ;  translated  by  Brasseur,  "the  trial  was  made  ;  "  but  it  is 
the  imperfect  passive  of  tih,  which  means  "  to  give  to  another 
something  to  eat  or  drink." 

xaki,  plural  oi  xak,  generic  word  for  leaf. 

utiuh,  koch  ;  besides  these,  two  other  animals  are  named  in  the 
Popol  Vuh. 

achak  is  the  general  word  for  excrement,  either  of  men  or 
brutes  ;  also,  refuse,  waste  products  in  general. 

tiuh  tmh  is  the  name  of  a  small  variety  of  hawk.  '■'El  gavilati 
pequeno."  Guzman,  Compendio  de  Nombres  en  Letigua  Cakchi- 
quel.    MS. 

mafii  ^a  xA-kao, "  and  he  talked  not."    The  connective  Aa,  like 


NOTES. 


197 


naznpe,  and  pe,  all  three  of  which  may  usually  be  translated  by 
"and,"  is  not  placed  at  the  beginning  of  the  clause,  ^ha  is  to 
speak  in  the  general  sense ;  hence,  ^habal,  a  language.  Syno- 
nyms of  this  are  tin  cha,  I  say ;  tin  tzihoh,  I  speak  words,  I  har- 
angue; tin  biih,  I  name,  I  express  myself;  and  quin  ticheex,  I  tell 
or  say,  especially  used  in  repeating  what  others  have  said  (Goto, 
Vocabniario).     These  words  are  of  frequent  use  in  the  text. 

Rnbanic  chay  abah  ri  ^apal,  etc. ;  this  obscure  passage  was,  I 
think,  entirely  misunderstood  by  Brasseur.  The  word  ^apal  is 
derived  from  the  neuter  form  ^ape  of  the  active  ^z«  ^^apih,  I  shut 
up  or  enclose,  and  means  "  that  which  is  shut  up,"  lo  cerrado, 
and  Aapibal,  the  active  form  in  the  next  line,  means  "  that  which 
shuts  up,"  i.  e.,  gates  or  doors.  It  will  be  remembered  (see 
ante,  p.  26)  that  the  gates  of  Iximche  were  constructed  partly  of, 
or  ornamented  with,  obsidian,  and  the  same  is  supposed  here  of 
the  gates  of  the  mythical  city  or  place  of  Tulan. 

ki-kan;  our  burden,  our  tribute.  The  passage  seems  to  indicate 
that  they  left  their  former  country  to  escape  subjection. 

A  oh  qui  tzih  ;  the  passage  may  be  translated  "  theirs  were  the 
words  which  incited  us,"  i.  e.,  to  revolt  and  to  depart. 

6.  The  articles  mentioned  as  paid  in  the  tribute,  have  been 
described  in  the  Introduction  (see  p.  39). 

7.  "So  spoke  the  Obsidian  Stone,"  i.  e.,  the  sacred  oracle, 
referred  to  as  the  final  arbiter.     See  ant6,  p.  26. 

"The  wood  and  stone  which  deceive,"  that  is,  the  idols  of 
Avood  and  stone  which  they  worshiped. 

8.  This  paragraph  is  obscure,  and  the  numerous  erasures  in 
Brasseur's  translation  indicate  the  difficulty  he  found  in  discov- 
ering its  meaning. 

9.  A.holloh  tacaxepeval  rikan  ^eche ;  Brasseur  translates  this: 
"  Malheureux  etaient  les  fits  et  les  vassaux  des  Quiches."  I  take 
the  word  tacaxepeval  to  be  the  name  of  the  first  month  in  the 
Cakchiquel  calendar  (see  ant^,  p.  29) ;  and  ^olloh  means  "  to 
divest  ourselves  of,  to  get  rid  of." 

13.  This  and  the  following  section  describes  the  efforts  of 
certain  inimical  powers,  under  the  guise  of  birds,  to  obstruct 
and  deceive  the  Cakchiquels.  The  chahalgivan  is  a  small  bird 
which  builds  in  the  rocky  sides  of  the  ravines,  and  is  called  by 
the  Spaniards  by  a  literal  translation,  ''El  guarda  barranca;'  the 
gully-guard.  The  tucur  is  the  owl ;  this  name  being  apparently 
an  abbreviation  of  the  Nahuatl  tecolotl.    The  bird  called  ^anixt 


198  NOTES. 

is  the  Spanish  cotorra,  a  small  species  of  parrot.  (Guzman, 
Compendio  de  Noinbres,  MS.) 

On  the  word  labalmic,  see  Introduction,  p.  47. 

14.  The  owl  sat  on  the  red  tree,  the  caka  chee,  whence,  as  we 
learn  later,  the  tribe  derived  its  name,  Cakchiquel — a  doubtful 
derivation. 

Chee  abah,  wood  and  stone  ;  understood  to  refer  to  the  idols  of 
these  substances. 

(af^i/i,  for  Cak^ih,  the  spring.  Father  Coto  has  the  following 
under  the  words  :  "'Estio  vel  verano^  ^ak^ih  ;  pa  (ak  f'ih,  en  el 
estio  vel  verano.  Y  nota  que  los  que  nosotros  decimos  en 
saliendo  el  verano,  o  que  quando  para,  estos  lo  entrinden  al 
contrario ;  porque  decin,  miscel  (ak  Pih,  mani  chic  rii  CJ.h  hab, 
ya  sali6  el  verano,  no  ay  mas  aguero." 

16.  The  cak  chee,  red  tree,  is  translated  by  Father  Guzman, "arbol 
de  carreta."  The  legendary  derivation  of  the  name  Cakchiquel 
from  this  is  doubtful.  A-hatney  may  mean  something  more  than 
staff;  it  is  applied  to  the  staff  of  office,  the  bd^o?i  de  commandemeni 
carried  by  the  alguacils,  etc. 

The  whole  paragraph  is  obscure,  but  seems  to  describe  their 
leaving  the  sandy  shore  of  the  sea,  passing  out  of  sight  of  land, 
then  coming  in  sight  of  it  again,  and  going  ashore. 

17.  The  word  iMn,  burden,  here  as  elsewhere,  is  usually  trans- 
lated by  Brasseur,  "  tribute." 

18.  Ah  chay,  literally,  "master  of  obsidian."  As  this  stone 
was  largely  used  for  arrow  heads  and  other  weapons,  the  expres- 
sion in  this  connection  seems  to  mean  "  master  of  arms."  Ah 
A.arn,  from  A-ani,  to  take,  seize.  Brasseur  construes  these  words 
as  in  apposition  to  vach :  "  Whom  shall  we  make  our  master  of 
arms,"  etc. 

Etamayotn,  from  the  root  et,  mark,  sign  ;  etaniah,  to  know,  to  be 
skilled  in  an  art ;  etamayom,  he  who  knows  (see  Grammar,  pp. 
27,  56).  Brasseur's  rendering,  "  le  Voyanf,"  is  less  accurate.  See 
his  translation  of  this  passage  in  the  Hist,  dii  Mexique,  Tome 
II,  p.  92. 

A.okikan  ;  Brasseur  gives  to  this  the  extraordinary  rendering, 
"  parfum^s  d'ambre."  But  Coto  states  that  it  was  the  term 
applied  to  the  loads  of  roasted  maize,  which  were  the  principal 
sustenance  of  the  natives  on  their  journeys. 

19.  The  narration  continues  in  the  words  of  the  ancestral 
heroes,  who  speak  in  the  first  person,  plural. 


NOTES.  199 

Nonovalcat,  Xidpit ;  the  first  of  these  names  is  decidedly 
Nahuatl,  and  recurs  in  the  Maya  Chronicles.  See  Introduction, 
p.  44.  The  second  is  clearly  of  Maya  origin.  These  localities 
are  located  by  Brasseur  on  the  Laguna  de  Terminos,  near  the 
mouth  of  the  Usumacinta. 

20.  Having  defeated  their  enemies  in  the  field,  the  Cakchiquels 
seized  their  boats  and  ventured  an  attack  on  the  town,  in  which 
they  were  repulsed. 

Ziiyva ;  this  famous  name  in  Aztec  mythology,  was  also 
familiar  to  the  Maya  tribes.  (See  The  Maya  Chronicles,'^,  no.) 
The  term  ah  zuyva  seems  here  employed  as  a  general  term  for 
the  Nahuatl-speaking  nations.     (See  above,  p.  44.) 

Ca^ ;  I  do  not  find  this  word  in  any  dictionary  ;  perhaps  it  is 
for  cad^,  a  variety  of  wasp. 

"When  we  asked  each  other,"  etc.  Here  follow  some  frag- 
ments of  legends,  explaining  the  origin  of  the  names  of  the 
tribes.    They  are  quite  imaginary. 

Tohohil,  from  tohoh,  to  resound  in  the  water  and  the  sky 
(sonar  el  rio  y  el  ayre,  Dice.  Cak.  Anon.) ;  not  clangor  arniorum, 
as  Brasseur  translates  it,  but  sounds  of  nature.  Tohil  was  the 
name  of  the  principal  Quiche  divinity,  and  was  supposed  by 
Brasseur  and  Ximenez  to  be  an  abbreviated  form  of  Tohohil. 
But  I  have  given  reasons  for  supposing  it  to  mean  "justice," 
"equity,"  and  this  legend  was  devised  to  explain  it,  when  its  true 
etymology  had  become  lost.  (See  my  Names  of  the  Gods  in  the 
Kiche  Myths,  p.  23.) 

Cakix ;  the  bird  so  called,  the  Ara  macao,  of  ornithologists, 
was  one  of  the  totemic  signs  of  the  Zotzil  families  of  the  Cakchi- 
quels. The  author  here  intimates  that  the  name  Cakchiquel  is 
from  cakix  and  chi,  month,  forgetting  that  he  has  already  derived 
it  from  cak  chee  (Sec.  16). 

Chita^ah  ;  "  in  the  valley." 

f'uf'cumatz  ;  see  notes  on  Sec.  38. 

Ahcic  atnaf" ;  "the  town  on  high,"  built  on  some  lofty  eminence. 

Akahal ;  the  derivation  suggested  is  from  akah,  a  honey-comb 
or  wasp's  nest. 

^aker.  This  is  an  important  word  in  Xahila's  narrative.  It  is 
derived  from  gak,  white ;  hence,  gaker,  to  become  white  ;  also,  to 
dawn,  to  become  light ;  metaphorically,  of  persons  to  become 
enlightened  or  civilized.  The  active  form,  (akericah,  means  to 
inform,  to  acquaint  with,  to  instruct. 


200  NOTES. 

21.  Nima  A.oxoyn,  ninia  chah,  Brasseur  translates,  "  great 
ravines,  enormous  oaks ;  "  chdh  is  oak,  chdh,  ashes ;  A-ox,  to 
strike  fire,  to  clash  stones  together.  Ahopiytzel,  "  the  bad  place 
where  the  flesh  is  torn  from  the  body,"  referring  probably  to 
sharp  stones  and  thorns.     Popo  abah,  the  Council  Stone. 

Molomic  chee,"  wood  gathered  together  or  piled  up."  It  is 
noteworthy  that  this,  which  seems  to  be  the  name  of  a  place, 
means  in  Cakchiquel  the  same  as  Quaiihtemallan,  Guatemala,  in 
Nahuatl.  Perhaps  the  Aztec  allies  of  Alvarado  merely  translated 
the  Cakchiquel  name  of  the  country.  (See  Introduction,  p.  22, 
note.) 

Xahun  chi  lol ;  a  difficult  phrase,  translated  by  Brasseur,  "  le 
dernier  rejeton ; "  lol  is  applied  to  a  condition  of  desertion  and 
silence,  as  that  of  an  abandoned  mill  or  village.  On  halebal,  see 
Introduction,  p.  46. 

On  ZakiAoxol,  and  the  conflict  with  him,  see  the  Introduction, 
p.  42. 

22.  Ru  chahim  ;  Brasseur  translates  this  phrase,  "  between  the 
fire  and  the  ashes,"  taking  chahim  from  chdh^  ashes.  But  I 
take  it  to  be  from  the  verb  chahih,  to  guard,  as  later  in  the  para- 
graph the  question  is  asked :  "  Nak  rimial  tachahih  bey  ? " 
"  Why  guardest  thou  the  road  ?  " 

xcha  A.a  ok  xul ;  "apr^s  qu'il  eut  parl6,  il  joua  sur  la  flute." 
Brasseur.  The  Abb^  here  mistook  the  preterit  oiulXo  arrive,  for 
the  noun  xul,  a  flute. 

rii  Aiix  huyii.  The  ambiguity  of  the  word  hiiyii,  here,  as  often, 
offers  difficulty  in  ascertaining  the  precise  sense  of  the  original. 
It  means  mountain  or  hill,  woods  or  forest,  or  simply  place  or 
locality.  While  4-«-^,  means  literally  "  heart,"  it  also  has  the 
sense,  "soul,  spirit."  (Coto,  Vocabulario,  ms.  s.  v.  Corazon.) 
Hence,  the  phrase  may  be  translated  "the  Spirit  of  the  Forest," 
or  "of  the  Mountain  "  Brasseur  prefers  the  latter,  while  I  lean 
to  the  former. 

roqicegaui,  from  the  root  oc,  to  enter ;  applied  to  garments  "  that 
which  is  entered,"  or  put  on.  Compare  our  slang  expression, "  to 
get  into  one's  clothes." 

xahpota,  see  Introduction,  p.  18. 

23.  Yukiiba,  to  string  out ;  hence,  to  name  seriatim.  The  last 
four  names  given  are  clearly  Nahuatl,  as  is  also  Zuchitan.  This 
indicates  that  the  Cakchiquels,  in  their  wanderings,  had  now 
entered  the  territory  of  the  Pipils,  of  the  Pacific  slope. 


UNIVERSITY 


NOTES.  201 

CholamaP  ;  "  the  tribe  of  the  Chols,"  or  "  of  the  corn  fields." 
The  Chols  were  a  Maya  tribe,  who  lived  around  Palenque  (see 
Stoll,  Ethnographie  der  Rep.  Guatemala,  pp.  89-93),  but  the  refer- 
ence in  the  text  is  not  to  them,  nor  yet  to  the  Mams,  as  Brasseur 
thought,  but  to  a  nation  speaking  a  non-Maya  tongue. 

Vaya  vaya  ela  opa.  I  have  given  several  reasons  for  the  opinion 
that  these  words  are  in  the  Xinca  language.  See  my  essay 
On  the  Xinca  Indians  of  Guatemala,  in  the  Proceedings  of  the 
American  Philosophical  Society,  1885. 

24.  Mem,  dumb,  silent,  incapable  of  speech.  Tin  memuh  vi,  I 
am  dumb,  I  keep  silence  ;  given  in  the  text  as  the  origin  of  the 
nomen  gentile,  Mam.  The  Mams  speak  a  dialect  of  the  Maya, 
probably  scarcely  intelligible  to  the  Cakchiquels.  They  at 
present  dwell  in  the  northwestern  districts  of  the  Republic  of 
Guatemala.  See  Stoll,  Ethnographie  der  Rep.  Guatemala,  pp. 
164-5. 

25.  Nacxit.  On  this  passage  Brasseur  builds  his  theory  of  the 
formation  of  a  great  Toltec  empire  in  Central  America,  about  the 
close  of  the  eleventh  century  {Hist,  des  Nations  Civilis'ies  du 
Mexique,  Tom.  II,  pp.  101-5).  He  explains  Nacxit  as  the  last 
two  syllables  of  Topiltzin  Acxitl,  a  title  of  Quetzalcoatl.  Cinpual 
Taxuch  is  undoubtedly  from  the  same  tongue.  Orbal  tzam., 
Bored  Nose,  the  pendent  from  the  nose  being  apparently  a  sign 
of  dignity,  as  the  pierced  ears  of  the  Incas. 

vapal  abah,  ^' the  lintel  stone,"  here  used  in  the  metaphorical 
sense  of  "the  corner  stone." 

26.  The  description  of  the  dance  of  the  Pokomams,  leads  us  to 
suppose  that  the  author  means  it  was  a  war  dance.  The  Poko- 
mams dwell  at  present  m  the  southeastern  part  of  the  Republic 
of  Guatemala. 

chicop  ^akbim ;  the  savage  or  barbarian  Zakbim.  See  Intro- 
duction, p.  39. 

27.  Tzaktzuy.  Brasseur  translates  "Chateau  des  Citrouilles," 
mistaking  tzak  for  A^ak,  as  he  does  throughout  the  passage  ;  tzuy 
means  also  cup  or  gourd,  and  the  name  may  be  rendered  either 
"  the  ensnaring  cup,"  or  "  vine."  Possibly  it  refers  to  a  scene  of 
drunkenness. 

ri  retal;  the  sign  or  mark.  Brasseur  translates  it  "  limit  "  or 
"  landmark  "  of  the  Ahquehays.  These  were  one  of  the  noble 
families  of  the  Quiche  stock. 

28.  Oronic  Cakhay,  "  the  Red  House  of  the  Nobles,"  said  by 

N 


202  NOTES. 

Brasseur  to  be  a  hill,  one  league  west  of  the  modern  village  of 
Rabinal. 

Tecpan,  "  the  royal  house."    See  Introduction,  p.  13. 

A.umah  chi  qui  A.tix  ;  Brasseur  translates  these  words, "  cui- 
rasses sur  la  poitrine,"  and  says  this  was  the  name  of  the  Poko- 
mams  {Hist.  Mex.,  II,  p.  126).  A.uum  is  leather  or  skin,  and 
A.UX  is  heart ;  but  Auma/t,  and  later,  xA.umax,  is  a  verb,  signi- 
fying to  lower,  to  depress. 

"  The  venison  and  honey."  This  sentence  is  apparently  a  gibe 
or  jeer,  addressed  by  the  defenders  of  Cakhay  to  Gagavitz  after 
his  attack  on  their  city  had  been  repulsed. 

29.  Ah  queh  hay,  "  those  of  the  deer  (skin)  houses." 
xakoiiAen  a  titil  a  f'ana  abah.     Brasseur  translates,  "  il  ne  nous 

est  rest6  que  les  vieilles  femmes  et  les  pierres  dejzl  hautes."  This 
illustrates  how  far  he  is  from  the  correct  meaning  at  times.  For 
these  words,  see  notes  to  Sec.  41. 

30.  Xhachatah  qui  vach.  Brasseur  gives  this  literally,  "  leurs 
faces  ensuite  se  divis^rent ;  "  but  vach  means  also  "  fruit,  results, 
possessions,"  and  so  I  render  it. 

31.  PaP  xaniil,  "  the  uncoverer  of  fire."  This  is  supposed  by 
Brasseur  to  be  the  name  of  a  volcano,  and  the  whole  episode  to 
refer  to  a  pretended  miracle.  See  his  Hist.  Mexique,  Vol.  II,  pp. 
166-7.    He  calls  the  passage  "  fort  difficile,"  which  it  certainly  is. 

32.  Cakcho^.  "  Bruie  ^  blanc,"  is  Brasseur's  translation,  but  I 
cannot  verify  it.  No  such  stone  is  mentioned  in  Guzman's  list  of 
Cakchiquel  names  of  stones.  It  would  seem  that  there  were 
fourteen  chief  performers  in  the  dance  of  ^ag  xanul,  and  that 
they  took  the  name  of  certain  stones. 

34.  Chi  ^alibal,  "  at  the  seat ; "  but  the  author  chooses  to 
derive  it  from  Pa,  hand,  which  is  a  doubtful  etymology. 

35.  The  episode  of  Tolgom,  his  capture  and  death,  is  explained 
by  Brasseur,  suo  more,  as  the  destruction  of  the  ruler  of  an  inde- 
pendent tribe  on  the  shores  of  Lake  Atitlan. 

A.habak  Nicfiic,  the  quivering  mud,  perhaps  the  quicksand. 
This  strange  name  adds  to  the  obscurity  of  the  legend. 

A.akbatzulu.  The  punning  explanation  of  this  name  refers  to 
its  similarity  to  A-dk,  to  place  in  front  of  another ;  also  to  shoot 
with  arrows,  or  to  stone.  Its  real  derivation  seems  to  be  A.akba, 
from  A.akaba,  to  reveal,  disclose,  and  tzulu,  to  embrace,  sleep 
together.    (Compare  chee  tzulu,  later  on.) 

37.  His  song,  i.  e.,  his  death  song. 


NOTES. 


203 


Chee  tsulu,  "  the  interlaced  trees." 

Uchunt,  the  fifth  month  of  the  Cakchiquel  calendar.  See  Intro- 
duction, p.  29. 

38.  Ri  tzam  tzakbal  TolAom,  "throwing  the  extremities  of 
Tolgom."  The  reference  to  this  festival  is  too  slight  to  enable 
us  to  understand  it. 

C/ii  ttilul,  "  at  the  zapote  trees." 

Qabouil  Abah,  "  the  Stone  God,"  possibly  the  Chay  Abah  before 
referred  to. 

fii4-u  cumatz  ;  the  latter  is  the  generic  term  for  snake,  but  the 
meaning  of  the  prefix  is  uncertain.  Perhaps  it  should  read 
(ux(ti,  to  move  in  spiral  lines,  as  is  described  in  the  text.  This 
miraculous  form  was  one  of  Gagavitz's  metamorphoses. 

Nak  ruma  tiqui  Aam,  etc.  These  words  of  the  hero  Gagavitz 
are  not  easy  to  translate.  They  seem  to  chide  the  Cakchiquels 
lor  their  weakness  in  seeking  women,  and  to  announce  his 
intention  to  remain  among  the  Tzutuhils. 

ru  /Lhacpe  ri  neA-dh  coon;  perhaps  this  should  be  translated, 
"the  organs  of  the  women  have  conquered." 

39.  ^akeribal,  civilization,  their  becoming  civilized.  On  the 
meaning  of  this  word  see  note  to  Sec.  20. 

abah  Auval;  the  precious  stone  offered  by  Ba^ahol  as  the 
price  of  royalty,  indicates  that  such  carved  gems  were  in  high 
esteem.  Auval  is  translated  by  Guzman  and  others,  "  diamond ;  " 
but  it  was  probably  native  jade. 

Chuluc  balam,  literally  "  tiger  piss,"  the  name  of  a  common 
medicinal  plant,  used  in  Guatemala  as  a  diuretic  (Guzman).  In 
this  connection  it  either  means  the  totem  of  a  gens,  or  refers  to 
a  magic  rite.  The  former  seems  to  be  indicated  by  the  term 
chicop  (see  Introd.  p.  39). 

xahun  chi  raxon  ru  halebal,  a  punning  allusion  to  the  name  of 
the  hill  Paraxone.  Brasseur  translates  it  "  qui  poss^dent  I'un  et 
I'autre  ces  oiseaux  bleus  enchanteurs." 

40.  The  sun  had  risen,  etc.  All  these  expressions  are  to  be 
understood  metaphorically,  with  reference  to  the  growing  civiliza- 
tion of  the  tribes. 

41.  The  description  of  the  installation  of  Ba^ahol  as  head 
chief,  is  an  interesting  passage.  Unfortunately,  several  of  the 
terms  used  are  not  found  in  the  dictionaries,  at  least  with  any 
appropriate  meaning.  Thus,  paz  is  now  applied  to  the  swathing 
bands  of  infants ;  cugul  is  the  cradle  or  bundle  in  which  infants 


204  NOTES. 

are  fastened  ;  while  faAh  I  have  not  found  at  all.  Guzman  gives 
the  expression,  /////  ^ana  abah,  caka  uleuh  xak,  with  the  expla- 
nation, "Colores  con  que  ungian  los  sefiores,"  and  Ah  titil,  etc., 
"  Sefiores  ungidos  de  estos  colores  quando  eran  puestos  en 
senorios."  {Compendia  de  Nombres  en  Lengua  Cakchiquel,  MS., 
170-4.) 

^u  £«  cot;  cot,  eagle ;  ^u  P,  the  general  term  for  various  species 
of  quetzals,  birds  with  brilliant  green  plumage.  The  reference 
seems  to  be  to  one  of  the  magical  metamorphoses  of  Pa^avitz. 

42.  The  difficulties  experienced  in  their  first  endeavors  to 
adopt  a  sedentary  and  agricultural  life  are  described. 

chicop  ^uch,  the  "  zopilote,"  or  carrion  vulture.  Possibly  this 
refers  to  a  gens  so  designated. 

43.  In  this  paragraph  the  writer  expresses  himself  with  great 
directness. 

^a  chimin,  etc.  As  my  translation  differs  considerably  from 
Brasseur's,  I  add  his :  "  En  se  mariant  ils  firent  I'euvre  de  la  chair 
vraiment  trop  grande.  Etant  entr^s  pour  se  baigner,  ils  y  rom- 
pirent  leur  nature  et  gaspill^rent  leur  semence.  Beaucoup  y 
entr^rent  dit-on,  pour  completer  I'euvre  charnelle,  on  la  commit 
une  seconde  fois,  le  jeu  s'y  ^tablit  absolument,  et  Ton  forniqua 
par  devant  et  par  derri^re." 

44.  This  section  offers  an  important  description  of  the  ancient 
methods  of  worship. 

^axto^.    See  the  Introduction,  p.  40. 

mez,  the  house  cat,  but  as  this  animal  was  not  known  to 
the  natives  before  the  Conquest,  some  other  animal  must  be 
intended. 

holom  0C0.V,  "head  fungus."  I  follow  Brasseur  in  translating 
this  the  maguey  thorns,  without  being  able  to  justify  it. 

Chay  Abah.    See  Introduction,  p.  43. 

46.  Whitewashing  the  interior  of  hollow  trees  with  lime  from 
the  excrements  of  birds  and  tigers,  sounds  so  extraordinary  that 
we  may  suspect  a  mythical  sense  in  the  paragraph. 

chi  ^ohom,  from  A-oh,  to  dance  the  sacred  dances  in  their 
religious  rites,  "  the  place  of  the  sacred  ceremonies." 

Cay  Noh,  Two  Noh,  Cay  Batz,  Two  Batz,  named  after  the  days 
of  their  birth.    See  Introduction,  p.  33. 

47.  The  same  who  came  from  Tulati.  Therefore,  from  the 
beginning  of  the  narrative  to  the  present  passage,  merely  the 
adult  life  of  one  man  has  elapsed. 


NOTES.  205 

48.  On  the  positions  of  the  £alel  and  aMichan,  see  Introduc- 
tion, p.  37. 

ret  ri  ^actecauh,  "  the  sign  of  Zactecauh."    The  precise  mean- 
ing of  this  expression  escapes  me. 
/Lhopiytzel.    See  Sec.  30  for  the  occurrence  alluded  to. 

49.  Tepeuh  is  identified  by  Brasseur  with  the  king  Ilztayul,  of 
the  Quiches  {Hist.  Mexique,  II,  p.  485).  He  considers  it  a 
Nahuatl  word,  but  I  have  elsewhere  maintained  that  it  is  from 
the  Maya-Cakchiquel  root  tep,  filled  up,  abundantly  supplied. 
See  The  Names  of  the  Gods  in  the  Kiche  Myths,  pp.  11,  12.  It  is 
a  term  often  applied  to  their  Supreme  Being. 

52.  Cakbrakan,  the  god  of  the  earthquake.  The  myths  con- 
cerning him  are  given  in  the  Popol  Vuh. 

Quite  to  the  far  East,  literally,  "  and  even  to  the  sunrise." 

baAMal,  anything  drawn  out  in  threads,  gold  thread,  cotton 
thread,  etc.  If  the  word  is  to  be  construed  adjectively,  puak 
baApal  would  mean  "worked  metal." 

56.  Ahpop  Xahil,  etc. ;  on  the  meaning  of  these  titles,  see  the 
Introduction,  p.  36-7. 

63.  Ya  Aotox  ul;  ^ot,  to  chisel,  engrave,  originally  to  cut  into ; 
hence,  applied  to  the  deep  valleys  or  canons  which  the  rivers  cut 
into  the  soil. 

Ochal  or  Qabouil  fivan  ;  the  latter  name  means  "  the  god  of 
the  ravine."  The  location  of  this  city  is  unknown,  except  that  it 
was  near  the  Pacific.  The  general  position  of  the  Akahals  was 
to  the  east  of  the  Cakchiquels.  See  Brasseur,  Hist.  Mexique, 
Tom.  II,  pp.  502,  530- 

64.  Me'^enalah  huyu,  a  town  in  the  warm  district,  the  tierra 
caliente,  near  the  southern  or  Pacific  coast. 

chuvi  vi  te,  etc.  The  translation  is  doubtful.  I  follow  Brasseur. 

66.  The  names  of  the  four  rulers  here  inserted  seem  to  be  of 
those  who  held  the  power  after  Citan  Qatu.  Why  the  author 
does  not  relate  any  incidents  of  their  lives  is  uncertain.  Perhaps 
they  did  not  belong  to  his  family,  and  as  he  was  writing  rather  a 
family  than  a  national  history,  he  omitted  them  for  this  reason. 
Compare  Sec.  75. 

67.  The  Quiche  king,  Qikab,  is  frequently  mentioned  in  the  Fopol 
Vuh.    His  full  name  was  ^a^-^i-'^ab,  The  Many  Hands  of  Fire. 

79.  They  wished  that  the  roads  should  be  free ;  rambey  akan, 
"  la  franchise  des  chemins."  I  do  not  find  the  expression  in  the 
dictionaries. 

83,  Mixutzin  malo,  "  the  augury  is  finished."    The  malol  ixim 


206  NOTES. 

was  the  augur  who  divined  the  future  by  throwing  up  grains  of 
corn,  and  forecasting  from  the  relative  positions  they  assumed  on 
falling.    See  Introd.,  p.  47. 

cunum  cachak,  a  term  of  contempt ;  literally  "  their  genitals, 
their  dung." 

The  Ratzatmit.    See  Introd.,  p.  21. 

84.  Burning  tnany  roads ;  destroying  the  houses  and  crops 
behind  them. 

90.  hu  chuvy,  ca  chuvy  ;  in  the  numeral  system  of  the  Cakchi- 
quels  a  chuvy  is  8000,  but  the  expression  is  frequently,  as  here, 
to  be  taken  figuratively,  like  our  "  myriads." 

93.  ah-xit,  etc.   On  these  titles  see  the  Introduction,  pp.  18, 19. 

94.  Vicaf"  nu  mam,  "  the  leaves  or  branches  of  my  ancestor," 
referring  to  the  fact  that  the  Cakchiquels  were  of  the  same  blood 
as  the  Akahals. 

96.  fak/iAa/iol,  etc.  This  rendering,  which  is  Brasseur's,  I  am 
unable  to  verify. 

io^  relic  chic  ahauh  lahuh  noh  ;  perhaps  this  should  read,  "  then 
came  the  chief  Lahuh  Noh."    So  Brasseur  translates  it. 

102.  There  were  four  women,  etc.  This  curious  passage  is  so 
differently  translated  by  Brasseur,  that  I  add  his  rendering  : — 

"  Quatre  femmes  alors  s'^tant  r^vetues  de  cottes  de  mailles, 
ensanglantdrent  leurs  arcs  et  prirent  part  ^  la  bataille ;  elles 
s'^taient  accompagn^s  de  quatres  jeunes  gens  et  leurs  filches 
all^rent  frapper  au  milieu  du  tapis  de  Chucuybatzin,  lances  qu' 
elles  ^taient  par  ces  h^ros.  .  .  Le  capitaine  de  bataille  exposa 
ensuite  les  nudit^s  de  ces  femmes  devant  les  murailles  des 
Zotziles  et  des  Xahiles  d'ou  ces  femmes  ^taient  sorties." 

The  future  student  will  decide  between  these  very  diverse 
explanations  of  the  text. 

106.  Stopped  the  messengers  of  the  ruler.  The  translation  is 
doubtful. 

109.  The  people  of  Mixco  or  Mixcu  were  Pokomams.  (See 
Sec.  85.) 

no.  The  Yaquis  of  Xivico  ;  \.h.Q  Pa^rw/j  were  Aztecs.  It  is  the 
Nahuatl  yaqui,  merchants,  as  it  was  in  this  capacity  that  they 
first  became  known  to  the  tribes  of  Guatemala. 

117.  This  year,  151 1  of  our  era,  appears  to  have  been  the  first 
of  official  relations  between  the  Aztecs  and  the  tribes  of  Gua- 
temala. 

118.  The  author  speaks  of  himself  for  the  first  time.  It  may 
be  presumed  that  it  was  one  of  his  earliest  recollections. 


NOTES.  207 

I20.    The  doves  ;  possibly  flights  of  wild  pigeons. 

124.  Hu  may  ;  on  the  reckoning  of  time  see  the  Introduction, 

p.  31- 

127.  A.hac,  the  pestilence.  Brasseur  translates  this  "  la  maladie 
syphilitique."  The  vowel  is  long,  ^-^aac.  It  is  a  word  applied 
to  any  eruptive  disease,  to  the  whole  class  of  exanthemata. 
From  the  symptoms,  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  it  was  an 
epidemic  of  malignant  measles,  a  disease  very  fatal  to  the  natives 
of  Central  America. 

128.  Diego  Juan.  Why  this  Spanish  name  is  given,  I  cannot 
explain.  Brasseur  gets  over  the  difficulty  by  translating  "  le  p^re 
de  Diego  Juan,"  but  this  is  not  the  sense  of  the  original.  Of 
course,  tata  and  mama  are  here  used  in  their  vague  sense,  as 
expressions  of  courtesy.    See  Introduction,  p.  35. 

144.  Pedro  de  Alvarado,  called  the  Adelantado,  a  Spanish  title 
formerly  given  to  a  governor  of  a  province,  and  by  his  Mexican 
allies,  Tonatiuh,  the  Sun  or  Sun-God,  reached  the  city  of  Gumar- 
caah,  or  Utlatlan  in  the  early  spring  of  1524. 

147.  Were  burned  alive.  "As  I  knew  their  evil  intentions, 
and  to  keep  the  people  quiet,  I  burned  them,  and  ordered  their 
city  razed  to  its  foundation,"  writes  Alvarado  to  Cortes.  Re- 
lacion,  etc. 

400  m-en.  Alvarado  writes  cuatro  m,il  hombres,  "  four  thousand 
men." 

148.  The  palace  of  Tzupam.  Perhaps  the  palace  described  by 
Fuentes.  See  Introduction,  p.  24.  Alvarado  speaks  of  the 
friendly  reception  he  met  with :  "  I  could  not  have  been  more 
warmly  welcomed  to  the  house  of  my  father."  Otra  Relacion,  etc. 
His  first  visit  was  for  eight  days,  April  11-19,  1524- 

Pa  hul,  etc.  This  obscure  passage  is  translated  by  Brasseur  in 
his  MS.  as  follows  :  "  Vous  avez  vu  la-bas  leur  tombeau  qui  est 
au  milieu  des  autres ;  "  whereas,  in  his  Hist,  du  Mexique,  Tom. 
IV,  p.  651,  he  translates  the  whole  of  this  reply  of  the  Cakchiquel 
king  by  these  words :  "  Eh  quoi !  aurais-je  envoy^  mes  guerriers 
et  mes  braves  mourir  pour  vous  et  chercher  un  tombeau  ^ 
Gumarcaah,  si  j 'avals  eu  des  intentions  si  perfides!  " 

This  comparison  will  illustrate  how  differently  he  construed 
the  passage,  and  also  what  excessive  license  he  took  with  his 
authorities. 

171.  The  order  assigning  the  Oidor  Alonso  de  Maldonado  to 
take  charge  of  Guatemala,  is  dated  Oct.  27,  1535,  and  he  arrived 
there  in  the  following  May. 


208  NOTES. 

On  his  return  from  Spain,  Alvarado  landed  at  Puerto  de  Cabal- 
los,  April  4,  1539,  and  reached  the  city  of  Guatemala  Sept.  i6th 
of  the  same  year. 

"  On  account  of  his  lineage,"  Ruma  ru  chinamital ;  the  expres- 
sion is  not  clear. 

173.  "  Prince  of  the  city,"  Ahauh  pa  tinamit ;  see  Sec.  168. 
Cahi  Imox  and  others  had  returned  to  settle  in  Iximche,  and  their 
actions  had  become  suspicious. 

173.  Francisco  de  Alvarado  was  either  the  uncle  or  cousin  of 
Don  Pedro. 

The  Adelantado  died  July  5,  1541,  from  an  injury  received 
while  attacking  the  stronghold  of  Nochistlan. 

174.  This  disaster  occurred  on  the  night  of  Sept.  lo-iith,  1541. 
The  mission  referred  to  is  mentioned  by  Torquemada,  Monar- 

quia  Indiana^  Lib.  XIX,  Cap.  XIV.    Pedro  de  Angulo  and  his 
companion  reached  Guatemala  in  1539. 

175.  "  On  account  of  ashes,"  Runia  chah  ;  Brasseur  translates 
this  expression,  "  d  cause  de  billeves^es." 

176.  Juan  Rogel  was  one  of  the  "  oidores." 

177.  Alonso  Lopez  Cerrato  entered  upon  his  duties  in  Guate- 
mala May  26,  1548. 

179.  Pedro  Ramirez  de  Quiiiones.  The  actor  in  this  attempt  was 
one  of  the  oidores.  Bancroft,  who  refers  to  the  quarrel  between 
the  Governor  and  Bishop  Marroquin,  does  not  satisfactorily 
explain  it.  See  his  Hist,  of  Central  America,  Vol.  II,  pp.  326-7. 
On  Ramirez,  see  Juarros,  Hist.  Guatemala,  Tom.  I,  pp.  235-6. 

181.  Antonio  Rodriguez  de  Quezada  took  possession  of  the 
Presidency  of  Guatemala  Jan.  14,  1554,  and  retained  it  till  his 
death  in  November,  1558 ;  he  was  succeeded  by  Pedro  Ramirez. 
(Comp.  Juarros,  I,  p.  255,  with  Bancroft,  Hist.  Cent.  Am.,  II,  p. 
358,  who  says  1555.) 

181.  "There  was  but  little  between  them,"  Xa  A.a  halal  qui 
cohol  ahauh  ;  this  expression  is  not  clear.  There  appears  to  be 
considerable  vagueness  in  the  writer's  chronology  in  this  passage. 

"  He  did  not  condemn  any  one,  because  he  had  no  time," 
Mani  xuban  ru  ^atbaltzih,  mani  xyaloh  ;  an  ignorant  statement, 
since  he  held  the  Presidency  about  four  years. 

The  reading  of  the  last  sentence  is  doubtful. 

182.  Vico  was  killed  in  the  summer  of  1555. 

184.  The  expedition  against  the  Lacandons  took  place  early 
in  1559- 


VOCABULARY. 


-  A,  «.    A  year  ;  the  thigh  ;  pron.  thy.  ^ 
Abah,  n.    A  stone  ;  ajar  ;  the  private  parts. 
Aca,  part    Related,  affined.    See  p.  32. 
Ach,    A  prefix  indicating  companionship. 
Achak,  n.     Excrement,  offal,  refuse,  waste. 

Achcayupil,  «.     Quilted  cotton  defensive  armor ;  or  perhaps  a 

two-pointed  lance ;    from  ach,  united ;   cay,  two ;   uopih,  to 

wound  with  a  lance.    See  p.  18. 
Achii,  n.    Man  (vir). 
Achpe,  V.    To  accompany  one. 
Achpetic,  n.    That  which  accompanies  one. 
Achya,  v.    To  receive  (Brasseur)  ;   to  give  with. 
Achyaic,  n.    That  which   is  given  along  with  something   else ; 

yaic,  passive  verbal  from  ya,  to  give. 
AcoAih,  V.     (For  the  more  usual  £ofth).    To  strike  or  beat, 

especially  a  drum.  < 

Ah,  n.    Name  of  a  day.     A  prefix.     Gram,  p.  55. 

-  Ahauh,  n.    Ruler,  chief,  lord.     See  p.  36. 
Ahauarem,  n.    Majesty,  power. 

Ahcic,  adv.    Up,  above,  on  top. 

Ahilah,  v.    To   count  or  reckon  with   grains  of  corn  or  cacao, 

after  the  Indian  fashion. 
Ahilan,  v.    To  count,  to  number. 
Ahlabal,  n.    Warrior,  fighting  man.     See  Labal. 
Aho,  V.    To  wish,  to  like. 

Ahpop,  n.    The  head  chief.    "  El  cacique  mayor.    See  p.  36. 
AhpopAamahay,  n.    An  official  messenger,  especially  an  official 

sent  to  collect  tribute.    See  p.  36. 
Ah-tzih,  n.    Speaker,  orator.    See  p.  37. 
-Ah-Aib.  n.    Ascribe. 
Akah,  n.     A  hornet. 
Akan,  n.    Leg,  foot. 

-  Al,  «.     Son,  child. 

209 


210  VOCABULARY. 

Alabil,  n.    Slave,  servant. 

-Alah,  V.    To  bear,  to  carry  ;  hence,  to  bring  forth,  to  give  birth 
to,  as  a  woman  a  child. 

Alan,  V.     To  ridicule,  depreciate. 

Amag,  7t.    Village,  tribe,  region  or  district.     See  p.  33. 

An,  part.    An  emphatic  particle,  truly,  really. 
"Aneh,  v.    To  flee,  escape. 

Anom,  n.    A  fugitive. 

AX.,pron.     Thou. 
'  Atini9ah,  v.    To  bathe. 

Avan,  71.     Crops,  plantings. 
"A<^a,  71.    Night,  darkness. 

AAaxah,  v.     To  hear,  to  listen  to. 

-Bak,  V.    To  bore.    n.    A  bone. 
Bala,  adv.     Where. 
Balam,  «.     A  tiger. 

Balbaxin,  adj.    Twisted,  interlaced,  dense. 
Ban,  z/.     I.  To  make,  to  do,  or  cause  to  do.     2.  To  ask.     3.  To 

dress,  or  arrange  one's  apparel. 
■  Bay,  «.     A  mole,  a  ground  animal. 
"BaA,  71.     What  is  spun,  as  cotton,  or  drawn  into  fine  threads 

as  gold.     «.    A  monkey. 
-  Be,  V.    To  go. 
Belehe,  adv.     Nine. 
Bey,  71.     Path,  road,  route. 
Bi,  «.    A  name ;  ru  bi,  his  or  its  name. 
Bijh,  V.     To  speak,  to  talk. 
Bijn,  V.    To  walk,  to  go  on  foot. 
Birbot,  V.    To  make  a  loud,  rumbling  noise.     Ti  birbot,  ti  7iic7iot, 

it  roars  and  it  rumbles,  of  the  volcano  (Varea). 
Bitol,  71.    The  creator.    See  p.  40. 

Bix,  71.     I.  Songs,  chants,  poems.     2.  Sparks  from  a  fire  (p.  17). 
Bok,  V.    To   tear  up ;  to   pull    down ;   to  sell  for  another ;   to 

translate :  to  defeat. 
Bol,  V.    To  make  deep  trenches  in  the  soil  ("  as  the  Indians  of 

the  Sierra."    Varea). 
Boleh,  V.     To  go  in  a  row,  in  a  series,  or  in  a  procession. 

Applied  to  mountains,  when  one  rises  upon  another  (Varea). 
Boz,  vTi.    To  issue  forth ;  hence,  of  flowers,  to   open,  to   blow ; 

of  a  butterfly,  to  come  forth  from  the  cocoon  ;  of  chicks,  tp 


VOCABULARY.  211 

come  from  the  egg ;  of  grains  of  maize,  to  burst ;  of  men,  to 
proceed  from,  to  be  born  ;  xebogo,  the  absolute  form. 

■  Cabih,  n.    Day  after  to-morrow. 

Cacouh,  n.    Cacao. 

•Cab,  n.     The  sky,  heaven,  the  atmospheric  region. 
.  Cah,  or  Cahi,  adv.    Four. 

Cahlahuh,  adv.     Fourteen. 

Cahmah,  v.    To  meet  a  repulse,  defeat. 
--Cak,  adj.    Red. 

Cakix,  n.     A  bird.     See  p.  199. 

Cal,  n.     That  which  is  united  or  joined. 
-  Camel,  n.    A  mortal.    Adj.     Humble. 

Cami9ah,  v.    To  kill,  to  slay,  to  destroy. 

Can,  adv.     Remaining,  aforesaid,  already.     See  Gram.,  p.  65. 

Cana,  n.     A  captive  taken  in  war. 

Canah,  v.    To  remain,  to  leave;  ti  canay,  neuter,  it  appears,  it 
is  found. 

Cani,  adv.     Soon,  shortly. 

Canoh,  v.    To  seek,  to  search  for. 
"Car,  71.    Fish,  generic  name. 

Cauh,  n.     Ornaments,  adornments. 

Cavach,  n.    Likeness,  resemblance. 

Cavuh,  Cauh,  v.     To    place  anew,  to    notify,  to    prepare ;  to 
change,  to  put  on  again. 

Cay,  adv.     Two. 

Ca^,  n.    Cock  (Br). 

Cib,  ft.     Smoke,  vapor. 

Civan,  n.     A  ravine,  barranca. 

Ci^,  V.     To  lift  up  the  voice,     n.     Shoutings. 
"  Co.    A  concessive  particle.    Good  !    Bravo  !     Courage !    On  ! 

Col,  V.    To  free,  to  liberate ;  to  redeem,  to  save ;  xoh  ru  col  J. 
C.  chuvach  cruz.    Christ  redeemed  us  on  the  cross. 

Coon,  n.     For  cmt,  pudenda  of  a  woman  (Xim) ;  hence,  Woman. 

Cot,  n.    The  eagle. 

Cou,  n.    Something  rough  and  violent. 

Couiricah,  v.    To  strengthen,  to  invigorate. 

Covil,  adj.     Bold,  courageous. 

Coz,  V.    To  rest. 

Cucu,  n.     Large  vase  for  water. 

Cu9ul,  n.     Cradle. 


212  VOCABULARY. 

Cuke,  V.    To  seat  onesself. 

Cuker,  v.    To  be  seated  ;  to  be  content. 

Cumatz,  n.    A  serpent  (gen).    An  eel. 

Cunum  Cachak.    See  p.  206.    /\  rj/?^    »<' Ci^^n^p^J iff ;  7?/c<A  Gc^^'/^cs, 

Cuyu^h,  «,    A  species  of  parrot,  rHc/l  :)y,/, 

9a.  V.    To   expose   or  show  to  the  sun ;  to  dry.    Met. ;  fao  ru 

vach,  to  show  one's  face,  to  recover  power. 
(Jach,  V.    To  lose,  to  become  lost. 
-^ak,  adj.    White ;  bright ;  light,    n.    A  white  or  clear  thing.    A 

clearing  in  the  forest,  cleared  land  (Varea). 
CJahcab,  n.    p.  12,  for 
Qakcab,  n.     Literally,  white   honey;   white  varnish  (Brasseur). 

Probably  "  war  paint." 
C^aker,  v.    To  make  white,  light  or  clear.     To  clear  a  space  in 

the  forest  (Varea).     See  p.  199. 
^akcorovach,  n.    The  dove  or  quail, 
(^akquiy,  n.    The  maguey,  used  in  making  rope,  etc. 
9^£^^  for  9*^£)^'^'  «•     Literally,  white    days,  applied  to  the 

spring  of  the  year.    See  p.  198. 
(Jamahel,  n.     Messengers, 
(janay,  n.     Sand. 

CJa^ul,  n.    A  plantain ;  in  gen.  any  kind  of  vegetable. 
9a4-i  n.     Locusts. 
9e,  V.     To  row. 

9^1,  n.    A  large  painted  vase  for  bathing  (jlcara  pintado.  Anon). 
9ete9ic,  adj.     Circular,  rounded.     See  p.  18. 
9ipah,  V.    To  present,  to  offer. 
90I,  V.     for  Tzolih,  q.  v. 
9ol>  V.    To  upheave,  to  make  a  revolution. 
90I0,  V.    To  turn  about ;  to  return  ;  to  go  back. 
-  90^,  n.    A  bat. 
9ubak,  n.    A  kind  of  flute. 
9utulakin,  v.    To  render  homage. 
9uq,  n.     A  cloud,  the  clouds. 

Cha,  V.    To  say,  to  tell,  to  speak. 

Chacan,  v.     To  cover,  enclose  ;  to  be  within  or  on. 

Chactit  ?,  from  Cha£^,  something  tied  or  sewed. 
■Chah,  n.    The  pine  tree,  the  ocote  pine. 
-Chah,  n.     Ashes,  cinders. 


VOCABULARY.  213 

Chapalcivan,  n.    See  p.  197.  <^.  S^/»t*-  /.?//?./) 

Chahih,  v.    To  guard,  to  watch;  to  protect;  to  keep.     Chahal 

(ivan,  the  guard  of  the  ravine.     See  Gram.,  p.  42. 
Chahir,  v.    To  burn,  to  reduce  to  cinders.    From  chah. 
Chaomal,  n.    Beautj%  fruitfulness. 
Chaomar,  v.     To  yield  abundantly. 
Chap,  V.    To  seize,  to  take,  to  take  possession  of. 
-Chay,  n.    A  stone.     See  p.  18. 

Chagabeh,  v.    To  receive  with  pleasure,  to  take  gladly. 
-Chee,  n.    Wood,  stick,  tree. 
Chi,  n.    Mouth ;  aperture,  opening ;   gate ;    mouth  of   a  river ; 

coast  of  the  sea ;  edge  or  border. 
-Chi,     I.    With,  by,  to,  for,  against.    2.    In  order  to,  that,  and 
3.  While,  during,  being. 
Chic.    I,    A  verbal  particle,   denoting  past  time.    2.  Already, 
more.    Before  vi,  the  c  is  dropped,  as  hufi  chi  vi,  once  more. 
Chicah.    Above,  upon,  upwards. 
Chicohol.     Between  yourselves. 

Chicop.    A  brute,  an  animal  as  distinguished  from  man  ;  met ;  a 
brutish  man.    See  p.  39. 

Chiih  (chi  ih).    Upon,  on. 

Chila.    There,  that  way. 

Chin.     For,  by,  by  means  of,  thus. 

Chinak,  interrog.    Who,  which,  what  ? 

Chinamit,  n.    Town,  village.    See  p.  32. 

Chique.    To,  for  those. 

Chiquichin.    To,  for  those. 

Chiquih.    Against  those. 

Chire.    To,  for  him,  that  one. 

Chirih.    Behind,  against  that  one  ;  from,  out  of. 

Chivach.     Before  yourselves. 

Chive.    To,  for,  against  yourselves. 

Cho.    To,  for,  in,  until,  towards. 

Chocola,  adj.     In  common,  communal. 

Cholol,  V.    To  place  in  order,  to  arrange. 

Chom,  n.    A  lobster. 

Choy,  n.    A  lake. 

Chucohol,  prep.    Among,  between. 

Chuluc,  n.     Urine, 
—Chun,  n.     Lime. 

Chunah,  v.    To  whitewash. 


214  VOCABULARY. 

Chupam,/>r<?/.     Within,  in. 

Chuvi, prep.     Upon,  over,  on;  chuvi huyu,  on  or  upon  the  moun- 
tain. 

Echa,  n.    Edible  fruits  and  vegetables.    A  generic  word. 

Elah,  V.     To  humble,  to  submit  to. 

Elebal,  n.    The  place  whence  something  comes  forth ;  as  relebal 

gib,  the  exit  of  the  smoke,  i.  e,,  the  chimney  (Varea) ;  hence, 

relebal  f'ili,  the  sunrise. 
Ele£^ah,  v.     To  steal,  to  rob. 

-  Ele£om,  n.    A  thief,  a  robber. 

Et,  n.    A  mark,  sign.     v.  To  mark,  designate. 

Etamah,  v.     To  know,  to  understand  ;  from  el,  a  mark  or  sign. 

iia,  pron.    He,  it,  that  one  ;  it  is  so ;   ha  ri,  it  is  thus ;  ha  ok,  at 

that  time,  then,  when. 
Hab,  71.     Rain. 

Hach,  V.    To  divide,  to  separate. 
Hak,  V.    To  open  (a  door,  the  mouth,  etc). 
Hal,  V.    To  change,  to  alter.    See  p.  46. 
Halal,  adv.     A  little,  briefly. 
Halebal,  n.     That  by  which  one  changes  or  transforms  himself,  a 

magic  power ;  an  instrumental  form  from  hal,  to  change  one's 

garments,  etc.    See  p.  46. 
Halizin,  n.     A  change,  an  alteration ;  a  change  of  raiment ;  the 

hair  of  the  head  (Br). 
Hay,  «.     House,  home.     See  p.  33. 
H.e,pro?i.     Those,  their. 
Hetah,  adv.     See  Tak. 
He^,  V.    To  drive  or  force  away. 
Hihl,  V.    To  thunder,  to  rumble. 
Hique,  v.     For  4-hique,  g.  v. 
Hit,  V.    To  promise,  make  vows  ;  to  offer. 
Hi£uh,  V.    To  ardently  desire,  to  covet. 
Hi4j,  V.     To  hang. 

,,  ,.'     \v.    To  concede,  grant. 
Holih,  J 

—  Holom,  n.    The  head,  a  chief. 
Homet,  n.     Bark  of  trees. 

Hote,  V.    To  rise,  to  go  up,  to  mount. 
Hox,  n.     Branch  of  a  tree. 


VOCABULARY.  215 

Hox,  V.    To  copulate,  of  men  or  beasts. 
Hoye,  part    Expressing  compassion. 

Hoyevah,  }v.    To  have  compassion,  to  extend  mercy,  to 

Hoye  ru  vach,  J  spare. 
Hucu,  ?i.    A  boat,  canoe ;  a  large  dish. 
Hucumah,  adv.     Soon,  promptly. 
Hul,  n.    A  hole,  a  pit,  a  grave,  etc. 
Huley,  adj.    Deep,  profound. 

Huluhut  or  Hulhut,  n.    Something  burning,  on  fire. 
-  Hun,  adv.     One ;  a  or  an. 
Hunamah,  v.    To  make  equal,  to  make  ready,  prepare. 
Hunchic,  adv.    The  other, 
Hutak,  adv.     See  Tak. 
Hu4i9ic,  adv.     Only,  alone,  solely. 
Huyu,  n.     Mountain,  hill,  mound ;  a  land  or  country,  or  place  of 

residence  {nu  huyubal,  mi  pueblo,  Varea).     The  interior  as 

opposed  to  the  coast.    See  Ta^ah. 

Ikan,  n.    A  load,  a  burden,  tribute,  tax. 

Ikiga,  «.    The  right  hand.     £a  hand. 

II,  V.  a.    To  reach,  to  get,  to  see,  to  obtain ;  n.  to  get  to,  to  arrive 

at. 

II,  n.     Fault,  blame. 

ln,pron.     I.  " 

-  Ixim,  n.     Maize. 

-  Ixok,  n.    A  woman. 

lAo,  V.    To  pass  on  or  beyond  ;  to  exceed,  surpass. 
lAovibeh,  v.    To  go  on,  or  beyond. 

Ka,  pron.    Our. 

Ka9ah,  v.    To  put  down,  to  conquer,  to  destroy. 

Kah,  v.    To  descend,  descending.    See  Gram.,  p,  64. 

Kahibal,  n.    The  place  of   descent;    hence,   kahibal  ^ih,  the 

sunset. 
Kel,  V.    To  disobey. 
Ki,  part.    An   interrogative ;   also,  denoting  affirmation ;   often 

used  merely  to  give  strength  to  an  assertion.   Gram.,  p.  71. 
Koch,  n.    The  crow. 

-  Kul,  n.    The  neck. 

Kup,  V.    To  seize,  take  by  force. 
Kuruh,  V.    To  draw  or  drag  out  or  on. 


216  VOCABULARY. 

Lab,  n.    A  portent,  an  augury.    See  pp.  39,  47. 

Labal,  n.     An  enemy,  opponent. 

Labalih,  v.    To  make  war,  to  fight.     See  p.  47. 

Lehah,  v.  To  fall  sick;  to  grow  weak  ;  to  be  overcome  or  con- 
quered. 

Lakam,  n.    The  war  banner,  "  bandera  de  la  guerra." 

Lakeh,  v.    To  bring,  to  carry,  to  give. 

Lam,  n.    The  hard  part;  trunk  of  a  tree,  etc, 

Lamaba,    To  detain  one,  to  prevent  him  from  going. 

La£abeh,  v.  To  enter  into  a  place,  to  dwell  there ;  to  occupy  as 
a  residence  {entrar  d  morar  en  casa.     Varea). 

LaPeh,  v.  To  join  or  unite  two  things;  especially  to  unite  in  the 
sexual  act. 

Lob,  n.    Magical  power. 

Lol,  n.  The  silence  or  state  of  desertion  left  by  a  pestilence,  etc. 
See  p.  38. 

LoP,  V.    To  prize,  to  hold  dear,  to  esteem. 

Macamo,  v.    To  take  alarm,  to  be  frightened,  to  wonder  at. 
Maha,  adv.     Even  not,  not  yet. 
Mahanick,  adv.     Before  that,  previous  to. 
Malohic,  n.    A  preparation  of  maize  (?). 
Mam,  «.     Grandchild. 

■  Mama,  «.    An  old  man  ;  pi.  mamaa,  the  old  men ;  nu  mama,  my 
ancestors ;  also  the  rulers  of  a  village  ;  applied  to  animals  it 
means  the  male  of  the  species. 
Mani,  adv.     No,  not. 
May,  V.    A  cycle,  especially  of  20  years.    May  ^ih,  a  calendar 

for  calculating  cycles.     See  p.  31. 
Meal,  n.    A  daughter. 
■Meba,  adj.     Poor. 

Meh,  n.     A  gable  in  a  roof;  an  angle ;  a  fold  in  clothing,  etc. 
Meho,  V.    To  make  an  angle  or  fold ;  hence,  to  go  to  a  place  and 

return  from  it. 
Mem,  71,     A  dumb  man  ;  to  be  dumb. 
■Mez,  n.    A  cat.     See  p.  44. 
Meztah,  v.     To  forget. 
Me£en,  adj.     Warm,  hot. 
Mi,  adv.     Particle,  denoting  recent  past  time,  prefixed  to  form 

the  proximate  preterit  tense. 
Mier,  adv.    Already,  previously. 


VOCABULARY.  217 

MiAM,  V.    To  tear  up,  to  tear  out  or  down. 

MiAhoh,  V.    To  lie  to,  to  deceive ;  to  ridicule,  to  laugh  at,  to 

mock. 
Mol,  V.    To  gather  together  scattered  things,  to  fill  up,  to  collect. 
Moyeuh,  n.    A  fog,  the  mist. 
Muh,  n.    Shade,  shadow;   hence,  fig.  protection,  guardianship. 

See  p.  20. 
— Muk,  V.    To  hide,  to  conceal ;  to  bury. 
Mun,  adj.  Hungry,    n.  A  slave.     See  p.  39. 

Na,  adv.    A  particle  denoting  priority,  from  nabey,  first;  hence, 
navipe,  and,  also,  next,  until,  presently.     See  Gram.,  p.  65. 
— Na,  V.    To  know,  to  learn. 

Nabey,  adv.     First. 

Nabeyah,  v.     To  be  first. 

Naek,  adv.    Although,  but. 

Nano,  V.    To  receive  more  than  another. 

Nanoh,  adj.    Known,  said;  hence,  xa  nanoh,  already  known, 
aforesaid,  etc.    From  na,  to  know. 

Naval,  n.    Knowledge,   wisdom ;   especially  occult  knowledge, 
magic,  sorcery.    See  p.  46. 

Nicnic,  v.    To  quiver,  to  tremble. 
— Nima,  adj.     Great.    «.     A  great  thing. 

Nimah,  v.     To  make  great,  to  adore. 

Nimal,  n.    The  elder  brother ;  the  head  of  a  home. 

NiAah,  n.    The  middle,  the  center. 

NiAahal,  n.    The  middle  parts  of  anything ;  the  sexual  parts,  etc 

NUfpron.    My,  mine. 

—  Oc,  V.    To  enter. 

— Ochoch,  n.    House.    See  p.  33. 

Ocox,  n.    Fungus,  of  the  edible  variety. 
Ohfpron.     We. 

Oh,  adv.    Sign  of  the  imperative.     O/i  a  Aamape  lae  ^uek,  Bring 
that  horse  (Varea). 
— -  Ohb,  n.    A  cough. 

Oher,  adv.    Formerly,  in  ancient  times. 
Ok,  adv.    When  ;  also  the  imperative  particle. 
Okok,  n.     Wild  goose. 

Oque9ah,  v.    To  put  something  in  something  ;  hence,  to  put  on 
O 


218  VOCABULARY. 

one's  clothes,  to  dress  onesself.     From  cc,  to  enter.     Met.  to 

obey. 
Oro,  V.    To  bore,  to  pierce,  to  hollow  out. 
Oxlahuh,  adv.    Thirteen, 
Oyevar,  v.    To  become  angry. 
Oyobeh,  v.    To  hope. 
0£^,  V.    To  weep,  to  cry. 
Opeh,  n.    A  wail,  a  weeping,     v.    To  bewail. 

Pa.,  prep.    In,  to ;  tan  qui  be  pa  huyii,  I  am  going  to  the  mountain 
pa  hay,  in  the  house.    Before  a  vowel,  pati  is  used. 

Pac  or  Pacay.    The  anona,  the  custard  apple. 

Pacac,  V.    To  dawn. 

Pae,  V.    To  be  on  foot,  to  stand,  to  be  at. 

Palah,  V.    To  annoy,  to  bother. 

Palouh,  n.    The  ocean,  the  sea ;  called  also  nima  ya,  the  great 
water.    See  p.  195. 

Patan,  v.    Tribute,  tax.     See  p.  39. 

Pax,  V.    To  break  ;  to  put  to  flight,  to  scatter. 

Paz,  n.     Swathing  bands  ;  folding  robes. 

Pe,  V.    To  come.    Often  used  in  a  peculiar  gerundive  sense,  as  a 
verbal  particle.    See  Gram.,  p.  64. 

Pek,  jt.    The  fruit  tree  called  Pataxte  (Guzman). 

Pixa,  n.     Order,  command,  direction. 

Pixabah,  v.     To  order,  to  command. 

Po,  V.    I.  To  cry  out  loudly.    2.  To  be  angry  with  some  one. 

Pocob,  n.    A  shield.    See  p.  18. 

Poklah,  n.     Dust. 

Pokon,  n.    Trouble,  pain. 
-  Pop,  11.  A  mat ;  popoh,  a  council.    See  p.  36. 

Poroh,  V.    To  burn,  to  set  on  fire. 

Poye,  V.    To  put  one  side,  to  neglect. 

Po^h,  V.    To  divide,  to  split. 

Puak  or  Puvak,  n.    Silver ;  money,  coin.  See  p.  19. 

Pub,  n.  The  blow-gun.     p.  18. 

Puz,  n.     Power,  magic.    See  p.  46. 

•  P^^^i  ^-    To  break  up  ground  ;  to  soak  in  water ;  to  dissolve  or 
to  make  into  dust.     Hence,  n.  fire,  dust. 

Q,vie,pron.    They,  used  with  absolute,  passive  and  neuter  verbs. 
Gram.,  p.  47. 


VOCABULARY.  219 

—  Queh,  n.    A  deer. 

Quere,  adv.    Thus,  as,  even  so ;  querela,  therefore ;  querera,  as 
this  ;  querelae,  as  that. 

Qui,  pron.     Those,  their. 

Quichin,  prort.     Of  them. 

Quicot,  V.    To  rejoice,  to  deUght  in. 

Quir,  V.     To  unloose,  untie. 
— QuiA,  n.     Blood. 

Rah,  V.    To  wish,  tivako,  I  wish ;  (absolute)  xraho,  he  wished. 

Ramon,  n.    A  piece,  a  bit. 

Ramoneh,  v.    To  reduce  to  pieces,  to  overcome. 
"Rax,  adj.    Green,  blue;  precious,  noble;  renowned,  famous. 

Raxah,  n.     A  tree,  a  species  of  plantain. 
(^  Ri,  proji.    He,  she  it ;   this,  that ;    often  used   in  the  sense  of 
definite  article,  ri  huyu,  the  hill. 

'Rich.in,  pron.     Of  that  one,  of  him,  his,  its. 

Ruma,  prep.     By,  for,  with. 

Tacaxepeval,  71.     Name  of  the  first  month  of  the  native  calendar. 

Tak,  V.    To  send,  to  call  one,  to  despatch  to  one.    Gram.,  p.  42. 

Tahin,  part.     Of  present  time. 

Tak,  adv.    A  particle  conveying  the  idea  of  recurrence  or  repeti- 
tion, as  hetak,  hutak,  p.  12.     See  Gram.,i^.  72. 

Takchibal,  «.    That  which  incites,  or  persuades.    An  instrumental 
form  from  takchiih. 

Takchiih,  v.     To  incite,  move,  induce. 

Takeh,  v.     To  obey. 

Tan,  adv.    Now,  at  present ;  particle  of  present  time. 

Tap,  n.     Crab. 
— Tata,  n.    Father.     Originally  the  reduplication  of  the  particle  of 

""Courtesy,  ta,  which  is  now  used  by  and  to  married  people.     It 
also  means  lord,  ruler.     Cf.   Gram.,  p.  72. 

Ta^^ah,  71.    A  plain ;  the  sea  coast  as  opposed  to  the  interior. 
See  Huyu. 

TaAh,  71. 

Tecpan,  «.     See  p.  13. 

Tee,  71.     Mother.   See  p.  35. 

Telep,  V.    To  carry  on  the  shoulders. 

Telechuh,  v.    To  wrestle ;  to  take  captive  ;  to  tie  with  cords. 
—  Tern  «,    A  bench  or  seat.     See  p.  20. 


220  VOCABULARY. 

Tepeval,  n.    Sovereignty,  power. 

Teuh,  adj.     Cold. 

Ti,  V.    To  eat,  to  bite. 

Ti,  proti.    He,  it,  she  ;  you. 

Tih,  V.    To  give  to  eat,  to  feed ;  to  invite  ;  to  try,  to  test ;  to 

teach,  to  instruct. 
Tih,  n.    The  doctrine,  the  teacliing. 
Tihoh,  V.     To  teach  another. 
Tinamit,  «.  Town,  city. 
Tiohil,  n.    The  body,  the  bulk  of  an  animal. 
Tiquer,  v.    To  begin,  to  commence. 
Titil,  n.     A  color.     See  p.  204. 
Tiuh  tiuh,  n.     See  p.  196. 
Tixli,  n.     The  tapir. 

TiAuil,  V.    To  be  rooted  in  the  ground.     See  4-uil. 
To,  V.    To  aid,  to  succor. 

Tohoh,  V.    To  make  a  loud  noise,  to  thunder.     See  p.  199.  -io  .■•-esoox**^ 
Tol,  V.     To  abandon.  .s*  ntt  yoivf^^/^ 

Toloba,  V.    To  desert,  abandon,  forsake.  v  T\,<^  i'Ki 

Tooh,  ti.     Weapons,  of  all  kinds. 

To  shoot  up,  to  burst  forth. 

To  push  in,  to  insert. 
To  arrive  at  a  place. 

To  turn,  revolve,  move  about. 
The  owl. 
-Tulul,  n.    The  zapote  tree. 

Tun,  n.     A  native  drum  ;  a  branch,  a  sprout,  a  twig. 
Tunay,  n.     The  elder  tree.     Span,  sauco. 
Tux,  n.    A  kind  of  acorn. 

Ucheex,  v.    To  relate,  to  tell,  to  say,  especially  in  reporting  what 
others  have  said.  Asa  rule  it  follows  the  words  quoted  (^Coto). 
Ue,  C071J.     If. 

Ul,  V.     To  arrive,  to  come  to. 

Ulaah,  V.    To  arrive  at,  as  a  home  ;  to  seek  as  a  refuge  (Bras.). 
Ulaam,  v.    To  have  at  one's  house,  as  a  guest,  etc. 
Uleuh,  n.     Earth,  soil,  land,  ground. 
Umul,  n.    The  rabbit. 

Unum,  n.    The  male  organ ;  a  worm,  a  snake. 
Ut,  «.     Dove. 
Utiuh,  n.    The  coyote. 


VOCABULARY.  221 

Utzin,  V.    To  finish,  to'complete. 

Ux,  V.    To  be,  to  become.     See  Gram.,  p.  33. 

Uxla,  n.     The  breath ;  an  odor  ;  steam. 

Uxlan,  V.    To  rest,  to  repose,  to  take  breath  (from  uxla). 

Va,  part.     Here,  now. 
.  Va,  V.    To  eat. 
Vach,  n.    Face,  visage,  front ;   surface,  superficies ;   brightness, 

splendor;  fruit,  products,  profits;  power,  dignity. 
Vachih,  v.     To  see  with  one's  own  eyes ;  to  have  before  one's  face. 
Vae,  pari.     This,  this  is,  here  is. 
Vapal,  71.    The  lintel  of  a  door,  the  frame  of  a  window,  etc. 

-  Var,  V.    To  sleep. 
Vave,  adv.     Here. 

-Vay,  n.     Bread,  of  any  kind. 
Vayhal, «.     Hunger. 
Vi,  n.    The  head. 
Vi,  part.    A  correlative  and  instrumental  particle.    See  Gram., 

p.  63. 
Vik,  V.    To  increase  or  add  something ;  to  ornament,  to  adorn  ; 
to  arrange,  to  set  in  order  by  adding  to. 

-  Vinak,  n.     Man,  the  human  species  ;  a  people. 

Vinak  chij,  n.     Injury  or  misfortune;   a   legal  term  applied  to 

certain  torts. 
Vuk,  adj.    Seven. 

Xa,  part.    But,  only,  etc.     An  antithetical  particle,  used  in  many 

connections,  as  xae,  xa  ^a,  xa  ri  ^a,  va  xe  re,  xa  ^a,  xe  re, 

xa  ha,  all  signify  but,  next,  etc. 
Xah,  V.    To  move  actively  and  cheerfully  ;  hence,  to  dance ;  of  a 

dog,  to  wag  his  tail. 
Xahab,  n.    Sandals,  shoes,  moccasins. 
Xahan,  n.     Prohibition,  abstention. 
Xahaneh,  v.    To  abstain  from,  to  refrain. 

Xahpota  Ahi^h,  «.     Body  armor.     ("Malla  6  peto."     Varea;. 
Xak,  n.     I.  Leaf.     2.  Dye,  color,  tint.    See  p.  204. 
Xambey,  n.     One  who  follows  another. 
Xambeyah,  v.    To  do  something  later  than  another,  to  follow,  to 

come  after. 
Xane,  v.     To  strip,  to  uncover. 
Xaquere,  adv.     But  thus  ;  see  Xa. 


222  VOCABULARY. 

XaviAa.    See  Xa. 

Xax.     Particle  of  affirmation,  an  intensive. 

Xhayil,  n.    A  married  woman,  a  wife.     From  hay,  with  the  fem. 
prefix — "the  woman  of  the  house." 

Xim,  V.    To  tie,  to  bind  onesself ;  to  assume. 
-Xiquin,  n.    Ears. 

Xit,  n.    The  jade,  the  green  stone  {piedi^a  verde  como  torquesa. 
Varea). 

Xivae,  n.    A  conch  shell  used  as  a  horn. 

Xmier,  adv.     Already,  formerly ;  xmierok,  before,  previously. 

Xocon,  n.    The  left  hand ;  chii  xocoti,  on  the  left. 

Xoh,  proji.     We. 

Xo<^,  Xo4-oh,  V.    To  complain  against  one. 
-Xo4.h,  n.     The  owl ;  a  malicious  person. 

Xul,  n.    A  flute. 

Xule,  V.    To  descend,  to  go  down. 

Xu4-,  n.    A  net  used  by  the  Indians  of  the  Sierra  to  catch  birds. 

XAul,  n.    A  kind  of  dance.    See  p.  45. 

Ya,  V.     To  give,  to  present. 

Yaar,  z/.    To  spoil,  waste,  go  to  ruin. 

Yac,  n.    To  build  a  house ;  to  contract  for,  ask  for. 

Yala,  V.     To  surpass,  become  distinguished. 

Yaloh,  z/.     To  delay,  to  remain. 

Yamalakin,  v.    To  give  presents. 

Yamanic,  n.     Precious  stone. 

Yanabil,  71.     Sickness,  disease. 

Ybah,  n.     The  ancient  site  of  a  town  ;  the  hereditary  home  ;  the 

cement  of  a  house.     From ybi/,  to  ripen,  to  mature. 
Ye<^,  V.    To  tread  under  foot,  to  detest,  to  hate. 
Ylon,  V.    To  overtake  one  (alcanzar  d  otro  que  va  adelante. 

Varea). 
Yncheel,  adv.     How,  in  what  manner. 
Ynup,  n.     The  ceiba  tree. 
Yoh,  V.     To  destroy,  tear  down. 
Yon,  adv.    Only,  alone ;  ruyon,  he  or  it  alone   or   only.     See 

Gram.,  p.  32. 
Yog,  V.    To  knead  dough.    Met.  to  bruise. 
Yuh,  V.     To  mix,  to  mijjgle. 
Yuhuh,  n.     A  quarrel,  a  revolt. 
Yuk,  V.    To  string  out,  to  stretch  out,  like  a  rope.     Hence 


VOCABULARY.  223 

Yuku,  n.    A  rope  or  cord.     Varea. 
Yuyub,  n.     Shouts. 
Yx,  pro7i.    You. 
-Yxim,  «.    Maize  (the  grains). 
YAo,  V.    To  pass  over ;  to  go  from  one  place  to  another. 

-  ^a,  n.    The  hand,  the  arm. 
gaba,  V.    To  place  supports ;  to  strengthen  ;  to  extend  the  hands. 
<^ahan,  v.    To  sound,  to  resound  ;  to  snore,  etc. 
Tahar,  v.    To  expend,  to  expand. 
Cahartizah,  v.    To  praise,  to  commend. 
Oalaba,  v.    To  cause  misfortune,  to  make  miserable. 
C^alah,  adj.  n.    Something  clear,  apparent,  manifest. 
^alel.    See  p.  37. 
galibal,  7t.     Seat,  see,  throne.    "  Asiento  del  senor  principal." 

Goto.    See  p.  20. 
Pam,  n.     Bridge,  stairs, 
^ana  abah,  n.    A  color.    See  p.  204. 
—  gan,  adj.    Yellow  ;  ripe;  rich. 

<^arama£,  n.    Nation,  confederation. 

Oat,  V.    To  cut,  in  general ;  hence,  to  decide  a  question ;  to  ford 
a  river  ;  to  die  early,  etc. 
_  gavonon,  n.    A  yellow  bug  ;  from  ^an,  yellow,  and  Vonon,  bug. 
(Guzman). 
__gax,  z/.     I.  To  pass,  to  pass  over.    2.  To  bring  forth,  to  give 

birth  to. 
-gag,  «.     Fire. 

gagal,  n.    Distinction,  greatness. 
^gek,  adj.    Black ;  dark. 

gekal,  n.    Blackness,.darkness. 
gekum,  n.    The  darkness  of  the  night. 

%'\^,  n.    The  sun ;  a  day ;  a  time  or  epoch  ;  an  occasion  or  oppor- 
tunity ;  the  sign  or  constellation  under  which  one  is  born  ; 
hence,'  fate  or  fortune.    Ah-^ih,  the  diviner ;  cholol  ^ih,  to 
cast  the  horoscope, 
gihib,  V.    To  divine,  to  predict,  to  tell  fortunes. 
gil,  V.    To  prevent,  impede,  harass, 
ginom,  adj.    Rich.     n.  riches, 
giomah,  n.    This  appears  to  be  a  form  of  ^inomah,  riches. 


224  VOCABULARY. 

<^ip,  V.    To  take  up  in  the  fingers;  to  pinch. 
Co,  V.    To  sustain,  to  maintain,  to  give  to  eat. 
^ol,  n.    Resin  from  the  pine, 
^op,  n.    Ear  rings. 

guzgum,  n.     Delicacy,  something  delicious  to  eat. 
'£/"S'  ''■     ^  species  of  bird.     See  p.  204. 
Pu£^uraxon,  n.    Green  feathers  ;  the  plumage  of  certain  birds. 

4.a,  conj.     And,  also. 

Aabovil,  n.    The  deity,  God,  divinity. 

4.396,  V.    To  survive,  to  grow  strong. 

iahol,  n.    A  son,  sons  ;  also,  generally,  descendants  of  a  com- 
mon ancestor. 

4.aholah,  v.    To  beget,  engender. 

4.ak,  V.    To  shoot  with  arrows ;  to  stone.    2.  To  place  onesself 
in  front  of  another. 

Aakaba,  v.    To  show  onesself. 

4.al,  V.    To  tie  together,  to  arrange  in  order  as  by  tying. 

Aalakan,  n.    Small  bells  tied  together.    See  p.  17. 

Aam,  V.    To  take,  to  bear  away  ;  especially  to  take  a  woman  in 
marriage,  to  marry. 

^anixt,  «.     A  bird.     See  p.  197.   PAf^i^of 

Aarunah,  adv.    The  same,  again. 

AaxtoA,  n.    The  Evil  Spirit. 
-4-sy,  adj.    Pungent,  bitter,  strong  of  smell  or  taste. 

Aayh,  v.     To  sell. 

AaAalih,  v.     To  guard. 

Aeche,  n.    A  forest,  a  woods. 

4-el,  n.    A  small  species  of  parrot. 

Aexevach,  n.    Substitute,  one  who  stands  for  another  (Anon). 

Aiyaley,  adv.    That  which  exceeds  ;  used  in  comparison.     See 
Gram.,  p.  67. 

Aiy,  adv.     Much,  many. 

Aiyar,  v.     To  multiply,  to  increase. 

Aiz,  V.     To  finish,  to  conclude,  to  end. 

4.oh,  V.    To  be  in  a  place,  etc.    Spanish,  es^ar.    See  Gram.,  p.  33. 

^ok,  ^okoh,  V.    To  complain  (qiiejarse  k  Dios.     Varea,  p.  414). 

4-ol,  ^'     To  cut  down,  to  send  out  from,  to  diminish,  to  lessen. 


VOCABULARY.  225 

Aot,  V.  To  dig  a  hole.  Met.  to  examine  verbally,  to  interrogate, 
to  cross-question. 

Aotoh,  V.  I.  To  engrave,  to  sculpture,  ^otonic,  that  which  is 
sculptured.    2.  To  set  in  order,  to  arrange  battalions,  etc. 

Aokikan,  n.  Loads  of  roasted  maize,  used  as  food  on  long  jour- 
neys ;  from  A.o,  "  mais  cocido,"  and  kikan. 

4.0X,  V.  To  clash  ;  to  strike  hard  things  together,  ta  ^oxel  £^ag 
to  strike  fire  with  the  flint  (Varea). 

4.0X0I,  ft.    He  who  dashes  together  hard  things,  as  stones.    See 

4oxom,  n.    That  which  is  dashed  together,  as  stones.    See  ^ox. 

Aoxtun,  n.    Fortress,  stronghold. 

4u,  V.    To  put  well  in  order,  to  arrange. 

Aual,  n.    Diamond,  or  other  precious  stone. 

Aubul,  n.     Garlands  (Br.).     From  ^ti,  to  arrange  in  order,  to  put 

in  place. 
Auil,  V.    To  throw  down  to  the  ground,  to  lie  or  roll  upon  the 

ground  ;  to  annoy,  harass. 
4.UI,  n.    All  kinds  of  clothing ;  vesture,  etc. 
4.UI,  V.    To  receive ;  to  meet,  to  go  out  to  meet  one ;  to  visit 
one ;  to  converse,  to  reply  to,  to  be  beaten. 

4.ule,  V.     To  marry. 

4ulvachih,  v.    To  meet  face  to  face.    From  ^«/,  to  receive,  to 
meet,  and  vach,  face. 

Aut,  V.    To  show,  to  make  manifest. 

Autuh,  V.    To  ask,  to  inquire. 

4.UX,  n.    The  heart ;  the  mind. 

Aha,  n.    The  bow  ;  the  arrow. 

Aha,         "t  V.    To  speak  to  talk,  to  say. 

Ahabeh,  J 

Ahabak,  n.     Mud. 

4-hac,  n.    A  pestilence. 

Abac,  V.    To  conquer,  to  overpower. 

Abac,  n.     Flesh,  meat. 

Ahacatah,  v.    To  sit  down,  to  rest  seated  ;  to  reduce  in  value,  to 
depreciate. 

Ahacbal,  n.     A  victory,  a  conquest. 

Ahacat,  n.     A  seat,  a  throne.     See  p.  20. 


226  VOCABULARY. 

4.haka,  prep.     From  the  other  side  ;  A.haka  palouh,  from  beyond 

the  sea ;  he  ah  Ahaka  ya,  those  from  the  other  side  of  the 

water,  a  term  appHed  to  the  Spaniards  (Varea). 
Ahakap,  n.  and  adv.     The  half,  partly. 
Ahamey,  n.     Cane,   staff;   a  badge   of  office ;    ahAhamey,   the 

alguacil  or  constable. 
Ahaoh,  n.     See  p.  55.  C  cuT^nTtOt*,  ^tatot^T'^  LAijJSiJir,  LtbACft^^ceSi 
^hay,  V.    To  injure,  destroy.     2.  To  fasten,  solder, 
^hi,  V.     To  disquiet,  to  be  noisy, 
ihih,  V.    To  suffer,  to  bear, 
^hipil,  n.     The  youngest  son. 
^hique,  v.     To  appoint,  to  resolve  upon, 
-^hi^h,  n.     Iron,  copper.     See  p.  19. 
^hob,  n.    Division,  class,  order,  battalion. 
2|.hocoba,  V.     To  seat  a  person. 

^hol,  V.    To  skin,  to  bark,  to  clean  ;  to  acquit,  to  rid  of. 
^holih,  V.    To  value,  to  put  a  value  upon  ;  hence,  Aholih  ^ih,  to 

value  days,  to  decide  which  are  lucky  and  which  unlucky  ; 

^hol  f'ih,  an  astrological  calendar.     See  p.  31. 
^hub,  V.     To  ravage,  as  a  pestilence, 
^huc,  n.    The  arm,  or  arms, 
^hutin,  adj.    Small,  little,  young. 

^ak,  V.    To  work  in  clay ;  to  make  bricks  or  tiles ;  to  make,  to 

create.    2.  To  joke  ;  to  make  fun.    3.  To  lie,  to  deceive, 
^akol,  n.    The  maker,  the  creator, 
^alam.     See  p.  32. 
^anin,  v.    To  sound  loudly,  to  make  a  great  noise,  of  people, 

trumpets,  dancing,  etc. 
^apal,  n.     An  enclosure  ;  that  which  is  shut  up  or  enclosed  I 

from  Aape,  neuter  of //«  Aapth,  shut  up  or  enclose. 
JLapibal,  n.     The  place  where  something  is  enclosed  or  shut  up. 

See  Aapal,  and  p.  197. 
.  AA,  n.     A  dog. 
iibah,  V.    To  paint ;  to  write.     See  p.  16. 

Aima,  n.    A  sharp-pointed  tool ;  v.  to  dig  with  one  (Ximenes). 
-iiquin,  n.     A  bird,  the  generic  word. 
■Ajz,v.    To  sew,  to  puncture. 


VOCABULARY.  227 

A.iA.ot,  V.    To  hiss  (of  a  snake),  to  squeak  (of  a  rat),  to  whistle 

(of  a  bird),  etc. 
-Aum.     I.  The  breasts,  the  mammae.     2.  A  skin,  a  hide. 
Aumah,  v.    To  suck,  to  take  the  breast ;  to  reduce  a  swelling  ; 

to  lessen,  to  diminish. 
Autuh,  n.    A  flower,  especially  of  the  maize. 

Tzak,  V.     To  throw,  to  fall ;  to  tangle,  to  trip  ;  to  hinder ;  to  go 

from  the  road  ;  to  drop  a  subject,  a  lawsuit,  etc.  ;  to  pardon  ; 

to  excuse  onesself ;  to  cease,  to  die. 
Tzal,  V.     To  make  war,  to  give  battle. 
Tzam,  n.    i.  Nose,  beak,  snout,  of  man,  bird  or  brute.     2.  The 

point  or  end  of  anything. 
Tzap,  11.    Fault,  evil,  misdemeanor.     See  p.  28. 
Tzara,  n.     A  snare  to  take  birds,  etc. 
Tzayh,  v.     To  do  an  injury  without  cause. 
Tzatz,  adv.     Much,  many,  thickly,  densely. 
Tzih,  71.     A  word,  a  speech. 
Tzihoxic,  n.    That  which  has  been  said ;  a  passive  verbal  from 

tzih. 
■  Tzimay,  n.     A  cup,  or  drinking  vessel. 

Tzolih,  V.     To  turn  ;  to  return ;  to  turn  one's  thoughts  upon,  etc. 
Tzuy,  n.     A  large  calabash  or  gourd. 
Tzuk,  V.     To  sustain,  to  maintain. 
Tzul,  V.    To  intertwine,  to  embrace,  to  sleep  together. 


INDEX  OF  NATIVE  PROPER  NAMES. 


Acalan,  182. 

Agacot,  81. 

Ahachel,  41. 

Akahal,  10,  20,  41,  63,  64,  73,  94, 

97,  99,  100,  no,  HI. 
Ahalquil,  77. 
Ah  cic  ama^,  20. 
AhciAahuh,  95. 
Ah  Itza,  So. 
Ah  mak,  112.     d.  132. 
Ah  max  nay,  105,  106, 
Ah  pak,  3. 

Ahquehay,  3,  27,  29,  40. 
Ah  tuncic  Tihax,  163. 
Ah  tucuru,  10. 
AhAibihay,  107. 
AhAhumilahay,  10,  77. 
AhAiquinahay,  38,  53,  54,  137. 
Ah  Aalam  Hunahpu,  135. 
AhAuruya,  77. 
Alinam,  66. 
Atacat,  see  Panatacat. 

Bacah  Pokoh,  10,  21,  36. 
Bacah  Xahil,  10,  21,  36. 

1.  Balam,  119,  125.     d.  130,  131. 

2.  Balam,  134,  13S,  136. 
Ba^ahola,  3,   10,   29,  39,  40,  45, 

48,  50,  136. 
Beleh  chi  Hunahpu,  23. 
Beleh  chi  £a£,  23. 
Beleh  cuihay,  77. 
Belehe  Toh,  11. 


( The  numbers  refer  to  the  sections.) 
Belehe  gih,  98. 


Belehe  Aat,  115,  136,  140, 159,  166. 
Bogoiya,  73. 
Bubatzo,  53. 
Bulbux  ya,  77,  161. 

Cablahuh  BaA,  88. 

Cablahuh  Tihax,  88,  91,  116. 

Cahi  bak,  21. 

Cahi  Imox,  136,  140,  159,  172. 

Cakay,  see  Cakhay. 

Cakchiquel,  3,  10,  16,  20,  27,  41, 

54,  84,  89,  etc. 
Cakhay,  28,  125. 
Cakix,  20. 
Cakixahay,  34. 
Cakolahay,  126. 
Camachal,  81. 
Canalakam,  45, 
Caok,  88,  98,  etc. 
Carchah,  25. 
Cata  Noh,  162, 
Cauke,  49.    See  Cavek. 
Cavek,  3,  29,  39,  40,  84,  100. 
Cavek  Paoh,  29. 

Cay  batz,  46,47,  50,  51,  52,  53,  54. 
Cay  Hunahpu,  100,  103. 
Cay  Noh,  46, 47,  50,  51,  52,  53,  54, 

66. 
Cibakihay,  3,  10,  29,  39, 40,  48,  88. 
Cinahi  toh,  loi,  102,  105. 
Cinpual  Taxuch,  25. 
Citan  Tihax  Cablah,  75. 

229 


230 


INDEX   OF    NATIVE    PROPER    NAMES. 


Citan  Aatu,  60,  65,  66,  75. 
Coha,  77. 
Cotanoh,  162. 
Cucu  huyu,  27. 
Culhuacan,  117. 
Cumatz,  5,  10,  77. 
Cupilcat,  45,  61,  62. 
Cutam  chah,  20. 
Cuzcatan,  150,  151. 
Cuztum  chixnal,  49. 

^actecauh,  2,  etc.     d.  30,  48. 

(^ak  bim,  26,  112. 

(^akcab,  63,  107. 

^aki  huyu,  20. 

^aki  teuh,  20,  25. 

^aki  A.0X0I,  21,  22.     See  p.  42. 

^aki  Aunun,  31. 

^aki  4-Uva,  20,  25. 

^aktzuy,  26. 

^ak4-uch  abah,  85. 

(^aliAahol,  63. 

(^amaneh,  41. 

(;;e9ic  Inup,  ^^. 

(^imahi  hay,  44,  63. 

(^inanihay,  39. 

^oroch,  97. 

go^il,  10,  20,34,41. 

go^il  Tukuche,  36,  54,  72,  74, 82, 

91. 
(^ubinal,  25. 
(^unpancu,  23. 
(^uquitan,  23. 
^utum,  77. 
(JIuyva,  12,  20.    See  note,  p.  199. 


Chacachil 
Chakiya, 


25- 

Chaquihya,  j    ^* 
Chay  Abah,  5,  44,  46. 
Chee  tzulu,  37, 


77- 


Chetecauh,  38. 
Chiabak,  21, 
Chiavar,  63,  67,  (. 

104. 
Chicakyu^,  77. 
Chicbal,  173. 
Chichah,  77. 
Chiholom,  64,  73 
Chinta  Queh,  162. 
Chita^ah,  20. 
Chiixot,  1 60-1. 
Chitulul,  38,  140. 
Chituy,  80. 
Chiyol,  21. 
Chi£a£,  178. 
ChiPalibal,  34. 
ChiOohom,  46,  63. 
ChiAib,  99. 
ChiAotuk,  77. 
Choloma,  169. 
Chopena  Queh,  88. 
Chopena  Tohin,  88. 
Chopena  Aiquin  uAa 
ChucuybaAin,  102. 
Chuluc,  82,  84,  85. 
Chuvy  Aiquinu,  173. 
Chuvy  ^ut,  135. 

Daqui,  3. 
DeoQacvancu,  17. 


Eventec,  81. 

Halic,  77. 

Herech,  81. 

Holom,  85,  94,  97,  159, 

Hukahic,  97. 

Hultucur,  77. 

Hun  ah  pu,  21,  174. 

Hunahpu  Aian,  95. 


71,  75,  83,  84, 


INDEX   OF   NATIVE    PROPER    NAMES. 


231 


Hun  (jun^un  <>anel,  53. 
Hun  Tihax,  ii. 
Hun  toh,  73-76,  82-86. 
HunyA,  115.     d.  129. 
Hun  tzuy,  26. 
Huvarah  bix,  97. 

Yaqui,  no,  117,  ii8. 

Yaxon  tub,  126. 

Yaxon  Aul,  104. 

Icxiuh,  53. 

Ikoma£^,  3,  34,  62. 

Imox,  115. 

Yut  gum  Calla,  63. 

Iximche,  84,  85,  89,  93,  122,  137, 

148. 
Izmachi,  70. 
Iztayul,  89,  93. 
Igich,  119. 

Y^hal  Amullac,  73,  94. 
YAhal  can  chi  cum  cuvat,  63,  64. 
Y^iyul,  85. 

Lacantun,  194. 
Lahub,  77. 
Lahuh  Ah,  87. 
Lahuh  Nob,  117, 
Labub  Tibax,  115. 
LamaOi,  10,  77. 
Locb,  3,  27,  28. 
Loxpin,  23, 
Lakan  Abah,  140. 

Maku  XAubay,  115. 
Mayahauh,  53. 
Meabauh,  17,  20. 
Meme,  20,  24. 
Mevac,  25. 
Mexico,  117. 
Mixcu,  85,  109. 


Modec  (jumatzin,  117. 
Moinal,  25. 
Molinxot,  63. 
Molobak,  77. 
Molomic  abab,  77. 
Motzoray,  45. 
Mukcbee,  26,  124. 

Nacuxcux,  77. 
Nacxit,  25. 
Nahtibay,  107. 
Nimabay,  39. 
Nima  Abin,  88. 
Nimabah,  173. 
Nima  pabay,  95. 
Nimapan  Xeacauh,  82. 
Nimgakab  pec,  63,  64. 
Nimpokon,  26,  77. 
Nimxor,  25. 
Nob,  115. 
Nonovalcat,  19,  20. 

Orbal  tzam,  25. 
Oronic,  28. 
Oxlabuh  4ii,  88,  91. 
OAhal,  63,  64. 

Paanuyaal  che,  164. 

Pa  9aki  uleuh,  91. 

Pacaval,  139. 

Pacavek,  39,  44. 

Pa  chalic  bak,  63. 

Pa9ibakul,  39,  44. 

Pampetak,  81. 

Paneh,  64,  77. 

Panatacat,  88,  128,  149,  150. 

Pan  ca£,  85. 

Pan  cbee,  63. 

Pan  choy,  164,  174. 

Pangan,  165,  183,  185. 

Pantzic,  20,  39,  44,  46,  63. 


232 


INDEX   OF   NATIVE    PROPER   NAMES. 


Paraxon,  20,  39,  44,  46,  47,  63. 

Paraxtun  ya,  98. 

Paruyaal  chay,  164. 

Paxaya,  173. 

Paxil,  5. 

Payanchocol,  38. 

Pec  pa  ru  pec,  53. 

Pe^e,  63. 

Pokom,  26,  85. 

Popo  abah,  21. 

Popoya,  85. 

PuQiahauh,  53. 

Pu  hu  hil,  39, 

PulAhi^h,  38. 

Puzbal,  63. 

Queh  chun,  173. 
Quehil,  39,  44. 
Quehnay,  80. 
Quixavit  Caoh,  172. 

Rabinal,  10  41. 
Rahamun,  73. 
Ralabal  Yg,  97. 
Rapak,  77. 

Ratzamut,  83,  84,  etc. 
Raxakan,  91,  102,  103. 
RaxAhiAh,  26. 
Rokel  baAin,  93. 

Tacna,  20,  24. 
Tameltoh,  97. 
Tamyac,  85. 
Ttah  ttah  Akbal,  66, 
Tata  yac,  80. 
Tapcu  Oloman,  17,  20. 
Ta  ^unun,  81. 
Tecpalan,  23. 
Tecpan,  28. 
Telom,  3,  21. 


Te  pac  uman,  20. 

Te  pe  pul,  89,  93,  138. 

Tepeuh,  49,51,  52,  53,62. 

Tepuztan,  23. 

Teyocuman,  31. 

TibaAoy,  91,  102,  103. 

Tihax  cablah,  75. 

Tohin,  135. 

Tohohil,  20,  41,  90. 

Tol^om,  35,  37. 

Totomay,  3. 

Totunay,  29. 

ToxAomine,  77. 

ToxAom  Noh,  100,  103. 

Tohohil,  20. 

Tucuru  cakixala,  88. 

Tub,  126. 

Tuhalahay,  lo,  77. 

Tukuchee,  10,  20,41,43,  99,  100, 

103. 
Tulan,  2,  4,  10,  16,  47,  82. 
Tunacotzih,  28. 

Utzupa,  63. 
Uxa,  77. 

Vail  Aa.ho\,  97. 

Vakaki  Ahmak,  115,  127. 

Valval  Xucxuc,  17,  20. 

Vayga,  41. 

Vitaum,  77. 

Voo  caok,  98, 107,  no. 

Voo  queh,  114. 

Vooymax,  93. 

Vuchabahay,  10,  77. 

Vukubatz,  73-76,  82. 

VukuQivan,  77,  97. 

Xahila,  2,  43,  61,  81. 
I  Xavi  Ahin,  88. 
Xeabah,  85. 


INDEX   OF    NATIVE    PROPER    NAMES. 


233 


Xeamatal  chii,  23. 

Xe  Caka  Abah,  139. 

Xe?uh,  23. 

Xechibohoy,  84. 

Xechipeken,  loi,  102. 

Xechituh,  84. 

Xe  la  hub,  145,  179. 

Xepakay,  64. 

Xepalica,  112. 

Xepau,  157,  158. 

Xe  pit,  144. 

Xepoyom,  41,  138. 

Xerahapit,  77,  97. 

Xet,  3,  27,  28. 

Xetocoy,  23. 

Xe  tulul,  144. 

Xeuh,  23. 

Xey  noh,  112. 

XhuAuy,  81. 

Xibalbay,  4,  5. 

Xiliviztan,  23. 

Ximbal  xuA,  29. 

Ximox,  88. 

Xiquitzal,  70,  73. 

Xit  amal  Queh,  82,  84,  85. 

Xitayul  Hax,  69. 

Xivanul,  84. 

Xivico,  no. 

Xttamer  ^aquentol,  66. 

Xubabal,  77. 

Xuchipillan,  173. 

Xulpit,  19,  20. 

Xulu  4.atu,  66. 

Xumak  cham,  95. 

Xurcah,  3,  29. 

X£eka^uch,  135. 

£^alaah,  63,  91. 
£;a£alyx,  77. 
gaPavitz,  2,  etc. 
P 


<>a<^xanul,  31,  32. 

i^ekacivan,  77, 

£eka^uch,  3, 10,  29,  39, 40, 48, 50. 

C*inona,  63,  66,  91. 

^ucumatz,  20,  38. 

gumarcaah,  70,  71,  82,  90,  146. 

^u^ucot,  41. 

Cu<>uchom,  3. 

£u£u  huyu,  77,  94,  97. 

Aabouil  9ivan,  63. 

ialalapacay,  ^2- 

Aakbatzulu,  35,  37. 

iamaPekum,  77. 

4.atu,  88,  119,  125. 

^atun,  3. 

Jax^an,  77,  94,  97. 

Jeche,  9,  15,  20,  28,  29,  41,  45, 

66,  76. 
4.eletel,  41, 
^ian,  133,  135. 
Aicihay,  137. 
Aikab,  67-72,  74-1 14. 
4.iria  Yyu,  100,  103. 
^iz^ab,  84,  85. 
Aobakil,  3,  11,  26,  61. 
iomakaa,  43. 
A.ot  balcan,  66. 
Aoxahil,  3,  21,  26,  61. 
Aubulahay,  34. 
4-ulavi  cochoh,  34. 
Aulavi  Aanti,  34. 
Ahicbal,  112. 
Ahitibal,  22. 
ihixnal,  49,  77. 
4.hiyoc  Queh  Ah^u<>,  66. 
/LholamaO,  23. 
4-hooc  Tacatic,  95. 


234 


INDEX   OF    NATIVE    PROPER    NAMES. 


Ahopiytzel,  21,30,  48. 
Ahupichin,  23. 
^huti,  63. 
Ahutiah,  3. 


Aala,  41. 


Aimaki  Piaculcan,  95. 
Aulahauh,  25. 
/L ununaa,  41. 
Aunun  choy,  23. 


Aunun  huyu,  23,  27. 
Aupi  ta<^ah,  63,  68,  70,  75,  84. 
Autuhil,  9,  38,  103,  107,  112,  138, 
149. 

Tzak  tzuy,  27.     For  fai  tzuy,  q.  v. 
Tzanat,  3. 
Tzololaa,  41,  162. 
Tzupam,  148. 
Tzutzumpan,  169. 


LI  BR  ARY 

OF 

ABOmGINAL  AMERICAN  LITERAIUIiE. 

GENERAL  EDITOR  AND   PUBLISHER, 

D.   G.    BRINTON,    M.D., 
No.  115  South  Seventh  Street,   Philadelphia. 


The  aim  of  this  series  of  publications  is  to  put  within  the  reach  of  scholars 
authentic  materials  for  the  study  of  the  languages  and  culture  of  the  native 
races  of  America.  Each  work  is  the  production  of  the  native  mind,  and  is 
printed  in  the  original  tongue,  with  a  translation  and  notes,  and  only  such 
are  selected  as  have  some  intrinsic  historical  or  ethnological  importance. 
The  volumes  of  the  series  are  sold  separately,  at  the  prices  named. 

NOW  READY. 

No.  I.     THE  CHRONICLES  OF  THE  MAYAS. 

Edited  by  DANIEL  G.  BRINTON,  M.D.     279  pages.     Cloth,  uncut,  $5.00.     ($3.00  when  a 
complete  set  Is  ordered.) 

This  volume  contains  five  brief  chronicles  in  the  Maya  language  of  Yucatan,  written 
shortly  after  the  Conquest,  and  carrying  the  history  of  that  people  back  many  centuries. 
To  these  is  added  a  history  of  the  Conquest,  written  in  his  native  tongue,  by  a  Maya  Chief, 
in  1562.  The  texts  are  preceded  by  an  introduction  on  the  history  of  the  Mayas;  their 
language,  calendar,  numerical  system,  etc.;  and  a  vocabulary  is  added  at  the  close. 

No.  II.     THE  IROQUOIS  BOOK  OF  RITES. 

Edited  by  HORATIO  HALE.    222  pages.    Cloth,  uncut,  $3.00. 

This  work  contains,  in  the  Mohawk  and  Onondaga  languages,  the  speeches,  songs  and 
rituals  with  which  a  deceased  chief  was  lamented  and  his  successor  installed  in  office.  It 
may  be  said  to  throw  a  distinct  light  on  the  authentic  history  of  Northern  America  to  a 
date  fifty  years  earlier  than  the  era  of  Columbus.  The  Introduction  treats  of  the  ethnol- 
ogy and  history  of  the  Huron-Iroquois.    A  map,  notes  and  a  glossary  complete  the  work. 

No.  III.     THE  COMEDY-BALLET  OF  GUEGUENCE. 

Edited  by  DANIEL  G.  BRINTON,  M.D.    146  pages.    Cloth,  uncut,  $2.50. 

A  curious  and  unique  specimen  of  the  native  comic  dances,  with  dialogues,  called  bailes, 
formerly  common  in  Central  America.  It  is  in  the  mixed  Nahuatl-Spanish  jargon  of 
Nicaragua,  and  shows  distinctive  features  of  native  authorship.  The  Introduction  treats  of 
the  ethnology  of  Nicaragua,  and  the  local  dialects,  musical  instruments,  and  dramatic 
representations.    A  map  and  a  number  of  illustrations  are  added. 

No.  IV.    A  MIGRATION  LEGEND  OF  THE  CREEK  INDIANS. 

By  A.  S.  GATSGHET.    251  pages.    Cloth,  uncut,  $3.00. 

This  learned  work  offers  a  complete  survey  of  the  ethnology  of  the  native  tribes  of  the 
Gulf  States.  The  strange  myth  or  legend  told  to  Gov.  Oglethorpe,  in  1732,  by  the  Creeks,  is 
given  in  the  original,  with  an  Introduction  and  Commentary. 

No.  V.    THE  LENAPE  AND  THEIR  LEGENDS. 

By  DANIEL  G.  BRINTON,  M.D.    262  pages.    Cloth,  uncut,  $3.00. 

Contains  the  complete  text  and  symbols,  184  in  number,  of  the  Walam  Or.UM  or  Red 
Score  of  the  Delaware  Indians,  with  the  full  original  text,  and  a  new  translation,  notes 
and  vocabulary.  A  lengthy  introduction  treats  of  the  Len&p6  or  Delawares,  their  history, 
customs,  myths,  language,  etc.,  with  numerous  references  to  other  tribes  of  the  great 
Algonkin  stock. 

No.  VI.     THE  ANNALS  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUELS. 

Ediiedby  DANIEL  G.  BRINTON,  M.D.    200  pages.    Cloth,  uncut,  $3.00. 

The  original  text,  written  about  1562,  by  a  member  of  the  reigning  family,  with  a  transla- 
tion, introduction,  notes  and  vocabulary.  This  may  be  considered  one  of  the  most  important 
historical  documents  relating  to  the  pre-Columbian  period. 

OTHER  WOJRKS  IN  PREPAItATION. 


RECENT  PUBLICATIONS 

ON 

AMERICAN  ETHNOLOGY. 


AMERICAN  HERO-MYTHS.  A  Study  in  the  Native  Religions 
of  the  Western  Continent.  By  Daniel  G.  Brinton,  a.m.,  m.d., 
etc.    1  vol.,  8vo,  pp.  251.     (Philad'a,  1882.)    Cloth,  price  $1.75. 

ABORIGINAL  AMERICAN  AUTHORS,  and  Their  Productions. 
Especially  those  in  the  Native  Languages.  A  Contribution  to 
the  History  of  Literature.  By  Daniel  G.  Brinton,  a.m.,  m.d., 
etc.     1  vol.,  8vo,  pp.  63.     Boards,  price  $1.00. 

A  GRAMMAR  OF  THE  CAKCHIQUEL  LANGUAGE  of  Guate- 
mala. Translated,  with  an  Introduction  and  Additions,  by 
Daniel  G.  Brinton,  m.d.    Map.    pp.  72.    Boards,  price  $1.00. 

THE  NAMES  OF  THE  GODS  IN  THE  QUICHE  MYTHS,  of 

Central  America.  By  D.  G.  Brinton,  m.d.  8vo,  pp.  38. 
Paper,  price  50  cts. 

THE   LINEAL   MEASURES   OF  THE  SEMI-CIVILIZED   NA- 

tions  of  Mexico  and  Central  America.  By  D.  G.  Brinton,  m.d. 
pp.  14.     Paper,  price  25  cts. 

ON    THE    XINCA   INDIANS    OF   GUATEMALA.    By  D.   G. 

Brinton,  m.d.     pp.  9.     Paper,  price  25  cts. 

AMERICAN  LANGUAGES  AND  WHY  WE  SHOULD  STUDY- 

Them.  An  Address  delivered  before  the  Historial  Societies  of 
Pennsylvania  and  New  York.  By  D.  G.  Brinton,  m.d. 
pp.  23.     Paper,  price  25  cts. 

THE  PHILOSOPHIC  GRAMMAR  OF  AMERICAN  LANGUAGES, 

as  set  forth  by  Wilhelm  von  Humboldt  ;  with  the  translation 
of  an  unpublished  Memoir,  by  him,  on  the  American  Verb.  By 
D.  G.  Brinton,  m.d.     pp.  51.     Boards,  price  $1.00. 

ON  POLYSYNTHESIS  AND  INCORPORATION,  AS  CHARAC- 

teristics  of  American  Languages.  By  D.  G.  Brinton,  m.d. 
pp.  41.     Paper,  price  50  cts. 


RETURN     CIRCULATION  DEPARTMENT 
TO-^      202  Main  Library 

LOAN  PERIOD  1 
-     HOME  USE 

2                       : 

3 

4 

5                              I 

b 

ALL  BOOKS  AAAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 

1  -month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling  642-3405 

6-month  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing  books  to  Circulation  Desk 

Renewals  and  recharges  may  be  made  4  days  prior  to  due  dote 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 

RECCIR  #il6 

83 

'OCT     t}  P^'-- 

w  I           c?    iQijQ 

■aOIL    OCT     31 

M5 

UlC  1  J   lot, J 

AITTODISC 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELEY 
FORM  NO.  DD6,  60m,  12/80        BERKELEY  CA  94720 

®s 


LD21A-40to-8,'71 
(P65728l0)4,76-A-32 


ILilsr 


,  general  Library 
UniTersity  of  California 
Berkeleyy 


GENERAL  LIBRARY    U.C.  BERKELEY 


B0Qma7577 


